holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 3._o i_o argue_v that_o church-power_n arise_v not_o mere_o from_o consent_n 19_o because_o the_o church_n may_v exercise_v her_o power_n on_o such_o who_o have_v not_o actual_o confederated_a with_o she_o which_o be_v in_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church-officer_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v whether_o person_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v they_o have_v power_n to_o exclude_v from_o admission_n such_o who_o they_o judge_v unfit_a and_o so_o their_o power_n be_v exercise_v on_o those_o who_o be_v not_o confederated_a to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o consent_n to_o be_v judge_v give_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o person_n sue_v for_o admission_n i_o grant_v it_o do_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o the_o right_n in_o general_a of_o judge_v concern_v admission_n do_v argue_v a_o antecedent_n power_n to_o a_o actual_a confederation_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o christ_n shall_v now_o appoint_v some_o officer_n to_o found_v a_o church_n and_o gather_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n together_o where_o there_o have_v be_v none_o before_o i_o now_o ask_v whether_o these_o officer_n have_v power_n to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o church_n or_o no_o this_o i_o suppose_v can_v be_v deny_v for_o to_o what_o end_n else_o be_v they_o appoint_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v person_n and_o thereby_o make_v a_o church_n than_o they_o have_v power_n antecedent_o to_o any_o confederation_n for_o the_o confederation_n be_v subsequent_a to_o their_o admission_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v can_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o confederation_n this_o argument_n to_o i_o put_v the_o case_n out_o of_o dispute_n that_o all_o church-power_n can_v arise_v from_o mere_a confederation_n and_o that_o which_o further_o evidence_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o mere_a consent_n be_v that_o deed_n of_o gift_n whereby_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v confer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n on_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o the_o representative_a in_o that_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o power_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v actual_o enfeoff_v john_n 20._o 23._o by_o which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v certain_o mean_v some_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v respect_v it_o as_o a_o visible_a society_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v so_o frequent_o call_v as_o in_o that_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o administration_n intend_v here_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o discourse_v of_o viz._n the_o power_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o the_o shut_v out_o of_o such_o who_o be_v manifest_o unworthy_a of_o so_o holy_a a_o communion_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n doâ—h_v not_o primary_o respect_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o it_o again_o upon_o absolution_n but_o it_o chief_o respect_v the_o power_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n though_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n and_o analogy_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v carry_v the_o other_o along_o with_o it_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o man_n fitness_n for_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n as_o member_n of_o it_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o high_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v thereby_o likewise_o a_o power_n convey_v to_o they_o of_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v unworthy_a after_o their_o admission_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v far_o from_o invalidate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o censure_a offender_n all_o that_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_o give_v a_o more_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o will_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n 212._o peter_n before_o any_o christian_a church_n be_v actual_o form_v which_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o make_v manifest_a be_v not_o do_v till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o far_o more_o rational_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n here_o give_v shall_v respect_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n and_o admission_n into_o it_o than_o ejection_n out_o of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v in_o be_v and_o receive_v into_o it_o again_o and_o this_o we_o find_v likewise_o remarkable_o fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n who_o open_v the_o door_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o his_o sermon_n at_o pentecost_n when_o 41._o about_o 3000._o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o story_n of_o corneliuâ—_n act_v 10._o 28._o who_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o great_a inhancer_n of_o saint_n petesâ—_n power_n that_o something_o be_v intend_v peculiar_a to_o his_o person_n in_o the_o key_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o hereby_o see_v how_o rational_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o least_o advantage_n to_o the_o extravagant_a pretension_n of_o saint_n peter_n pretend_a successor_n 2._o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o annex_v to_o baptism_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o 21._o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o lose_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v by_o admit_v 5._o into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n respect_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o come_v by_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v 33._o to_o have_v their_o sin_n bind_v upon_o they_o who_o continue_v refractory_a in_o their_o sin_n aâ—_n simon_n magus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o key_n refer_v most_o to_o admission_n into_o the_o house_n and_o exclude_v out_o of_o it_o rather_o than_o eject_v any_o out_o of_o it_o and_o readmitting_a they_o thus_o when_o 6._o eliakim_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v upon_o who_o he_o please_v and_o thus_o cyprian_n as_o our_o learned_a mr._n thorndike_n observe_v understand_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o baptism_n he_o bring_v these_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o sentence_n unde_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la praeposit_v be_v &_o in_o evangeliâ—â_fw-la lege_fw-la ac_fw-la dominicâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la fundatis_fw-la licere_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la dare_fw-mi for_o be_v autem_fw-la nec_fw-la ligari_fw-la aliquid_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ligare_fw-la possit_fw-la aut_fw-la solvere_fw-la that_o which_o i_o now_o infer_v from_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n doâ—h_v not_o arise_v from_o mere_a consent_n and_o confederation_n both_o because_o this_o power_n do_v respect_v those_o who_o have_v not_o actual_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o right_n of_o inflict_a censure_n do_v not_o result_v mere_o â—â—â—_o confoederatd_v discipline_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o lâ—ke_a evidence_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v 2._o to_o penalty_n or_o church-censure_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o it_o arise_v not_o from_o mere_a consent_n of_o party_n will_v appear_v on_o these_o account_n 1._o every_o person_n who_o enter_v this_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o consent_n before_o he_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o conscience_n to_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o christianity_n present_o upon_o conviction_n of_o the_o
government_n all_o power_n in_o christ_n hand_n for_o govern_v the_o church_n what_o order_n christ_n take_v in_o order_n thereto_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o action_n respect_v outward_a government_n three_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o be_v disciple_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n in_o their_o plenary_a commission_n several_a thing_n observe_v upon_o they_o pertinent_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n clear_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o prove_v during_o our_o saviour_n life_n peter_n not_o make_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n the_o plea_n for_o it_o answer_v the_o apostle_n power_n over_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n consider_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o office_n matth._n 20._o 25_o 26._o large_o discuss_v and_o explain_v it_o exclude_v all_o civil_a power_n but_o make_v not_o all_o inequality_n in_o church-officer_n unlawful_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o full_o inquire_v into_o no_o evidence_n for_o any_o one_o form_n from_o thence_o because_o equal_o apply_v to_o several_a what_o the_o offence_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o what_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n nor_o yet_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n as_o erastus_n and_o his_o follower_n explain_v it_o nor_o a_o consistorial_n or_o congregational_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o a_o select_a company_n for_o end_v private_a difference_n among_o christian_n p._n 200_o chap._n vi_o the_o next_o and_o chief_a thing_n plead_v for_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v apostolical_a practice_n two_o thing_n inquire_v into_o concern_v that_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v the_o apostle_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o commission_n john_n 20._o 21._o matth._n 28._o 19_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_n to_o church-government_n before_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v no_o division_n of_o province_n make_v among_o the_o apostle_n then_o make_v appear_v by_o several_a argument_n whether_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v confine_v one_o to_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o to_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o different_a church_n erect_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o city_n what_o course_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a church_n large_o prove_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o model_n of_o the_o synagogue_n government_n describe_v whether_o peculiar_a ordination_n for_o the_o synagogue_n officer_n the_o service_n of_o the_o synagogue_n set_v forth_o with_o the_o officer_n belong_v to_o it_o ground_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n copy_v forth_o the_o the_o synagogue_n model_n community_n of_o name_n and_o custom_n between_o jew_n and_o christian_n then_o form_v church_n out_o of_o synagogue_n whether_o any_o distinct_a coetus_fw-la of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o city_n correspondency_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o order_n of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o custom_n of_o ordination_n jerom_n explain_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o who_o it_o lodge_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o opinion_n of_o jerom_n and_o aerin_n consider_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n explain_v three_o general_a consideration_n touch_v apostolical_a practice_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n as_o thereon_o to_o ground_v a_o divine_a right_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n as_o to_o we_o full_o discover_v 1._o from_o the_o equivalency_n of_o the_o name_n which_o shall_v determine_v the_o controversy_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n may_v without_o incongruity_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o different_a form_n 3._o from_o the_o defectiveness_n ambiguity_n partiality_n and_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n which_o shall_v inform_v we_o what_o the_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v these_o full_o discourse_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o eusebius_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n hilary_n jerom_n and_o ignatius_n discuss_v and_o these_o two_o last_o prove_v not_o to_o contradict_v each_o other_o episcopacy_n own_v as_o a_o humane_a instituiion_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o consideration_n that_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o one_o fix_a course_n of_o settle_v church_n government_n but_o settle_v it_o according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n several_a thing_n premise_v for_o clear_v it_o this_o opinion_n though_o seem_o new_a be_v prove_v at_o large_a to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o antiquity_n by_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o clemens_n rom._n alexandrinus_n epiphanius_n who_o testimony_n be_v correct_v explain_v and_o vindicate_v hilary_n and_o divers_a other_o this_o opinion_n of_o great_a consequence_n towards_o our_o present_a peace_n no_o foundation_n for_o lay-elder_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n 3._o consideration_n mere_a apostolical_a practice_n if_o suppose_v find_v not_o any_o divine_a right_n prove_v by_o a_o fourfold_a argument_n the_o right_a of_o tithe_n resolve_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o that_o of_o church_n government_n rite_n and_o institution_n apostolical_a grow_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n among_o the_o several_a contend_a party_n p._n 230._o chap._n vii_o the_o church_n polity_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n consider_v evidence_n thence_o that_o no_o certain_a unalterable_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 1._o because_o church_n power_n do_v enlarge_v as_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o any_o metropolitan_a church_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whether_o metropolitical_a philippi_n no_o metropolis_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n several_a degree_n of_o enlargement_n of_o church_n church_n first_o the_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n the_o eulogiae_fw-la a_o evidence_n of_o it_o church_n extend_v into_o the_o neighbour_n territory_n by_o the_o preach_v there_o of_o city_n presbyter_n thence_o come_v the_o subordination_n between_o they_o church_n by_o degree_n enlarge_v to_o diocese_n from_o thence_o to_o province_n the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n 2._o no_o certain_a form_n use_v in_o all_o church_n some_o church_n without_o bishop_n scot_n goth_n some_o with_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o their_o whole_a country_n scythian_n aethiopian_a church_n how_o govern_v many_o city_n without_o bishop_n diocese_n much_o alter_v bishop_n discontinue_v in_o several_a church_n for_o many_o year_n 3._o conform_v ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n the_o suburbicarian_a church_n what_o bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a governor_n church_n power_n rise_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o city_n 4._o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o place_n where_o bishop_n be_v the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n discuss_v instance_n give_v of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n not_o pronounce_v thursday_n 5._o the_o church_n prudence_n in_o manage_v its_o affair_n by_o the_o several_a canon_n provincial_a synod_n codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la p._n 346_o chap._n viii_o a_fw-la inquiry_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o reform_a divine_v concern_v the_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o most_o emine_a nt_v divine_n of_o the_o reformation_n do_v never_o conceive_v any_o one_o form_n necessary_a manifest_v by_o three_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o make_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n mutable_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o church_n this_o clear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n archbishop_n cranmers_n judgement_n with_o other_o of_o the_o reformation_n in_o edward_n the_o six_o time_n now_o first_o publish_v from_o his_o authentic_a ms._n the_o same_o ground_n of_o settle_v episcopacy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n bishop_n bridges_n dr._n loe_o mr._n hooker_n large_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n the_o king_n own_o opinion_n dr._n sutâ—â—ffe_n since_o of_o grakanthorp_n mr._n hales_n mr._n chillingworth_n the_o testimony_n of_o foreign_a divine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chemnitius_n zanchy_a french_a divine_n peter_n moulin_n fregevil_n blondel_n bochartus_fw-la amyraldus_n other_o learned_a man_n grotius_n lord_n bacon_n etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o who_o look_v upon_o equality_n as_o the_o primitive_a form_n yet_o judge_v episcopacy_n lawful_a augâ—stane_n confession_n melanchthon_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la prince_n of_o anhalt_n hyperius_n hemingiâ—s_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o most_o
bind_v necessary_o but_o that_o rule_n which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v it_o for_o example_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v not_o bind_v without_o a_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o so_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o all_o obligatory_a force_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o example_n themselves_o and_o resolve_v into_o one_o of_o the_o two_o former_a the_o moral_a nature_n of_o the_o action_n or_o a_o positive_a law_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o scripture-example_n must_v either_o produce_v the_o moral_a nature_n of_o these_o example_n or_o else_o a_o rule_n bind_v we_o to_o follow_v those_o example_n especial_o when_o these_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o found_v a_o new_a positive_a law_n oblige_v all_o christian_n necessary_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o bind_a nature_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n i_o shall_v discourse_v large_o afterward_o the_o next_o thing_n plead_v for_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v by_o divine_a acts._n as_o to_o this_o â—t_a be_v again_o evident_a that_o all_o divine_a act_n do_v not_o constitute_v such_o a_o right_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v something_o express_v in_o those_o act_n when_o such_o a_o divine_a right_o follow_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v infallible_o gather_v it_o be_v god_n intention_n they_o shall_v perpetual_o oblige_v as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n instance_a in_o the_o most_o for_o this_o purpose_n as_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n make_v the_o sabbath_n perpetual_a for_o it_o 2._o be_v not_o god_n rest_v that_o make_v it_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o be_v only_o express_v as_o the_o occasion_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v god_n sanctify_v the_o day_n that_o be_v by_o a_o law_n set_v it_o apart_o for_o his_o own_o service_n which_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n and_o so_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o it_o which_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n of_o divine_a right_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n alter_v only_o a_o circumstantial_a part_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n already_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o so_o great_a reason_n and_o by_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o insallible_a spirit_n thereby_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n to_o observe_v that_o moral_a command_n in_o this_o limitation_n of_o time_n but_o here_o it_o be_v further_a necessary_a to_o distinguish_v between_o act_n mere_o positive_a and_o act_n donative_n or_o legal_a the_o former_a conâ—er_n no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o bare_o as_o act_n but_o as_o legal_a act_n that_o be_v by_o some_o declaration_n that_o those_o act_n do_v conserr_v right_a and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o donation_n and_o therefore_o in_o law_n the_o bare_a delivery_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o another_o do_v not_o give_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o it_o without_o express_a transfer_v of_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n with_o it_o thus_o in_o christ_n deliver_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n and_o there_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o that_o act_n i_o grant_v 18._o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o any_o bare_a act_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n will_n confer_v that_o authority_n upon_o they_o again_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o right_n confer_v by_o a_o donative_n act_n and_o the_o unalterable_a nature_n of_o that_o right_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o may_v be_v a_o right_n personal_a as_o well_o as_o successive_a derivative_a and_o perpetual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o right_o be_v give_v by_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o right_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a if_o it_o oblige_v still_o for_o otherwise_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whether_o by_o it_o we_o mean_v a_o power_n declarative_n of_o duty_n or_o a_o power_n authoritative_a and_o penal_a must_v continue_v still_o if_o a_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v between_o these_o two_o and_o some_o rule_n sound_v out_o to_o know_v when_o the_o right_o confer_v by_o divine_a act_n be_v personal_a when_o successive_a which_o rule_n thus_o find_v out_o must_v make_v the_o right_n unalterable_a and_o so_o concern_v we_o and_o not_o the_o bare_a donative_n act_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v all_o equal_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o some_o continue_v still_o and_o other_o do_v not_o than_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o act_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o must_v further_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o superiority_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n or_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o argument_n i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o those_o who_o make_v a_o necessary_a divine_a right_a to_o follow_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n can_v possible_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o the_o last_o thing_n plead_v for_o divine_a right_n be_v divine_a approbation_n but_o this_o least_o of_o all_o constitute_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o if_o the_o action_n be_v extraordinary_a god_n approbation_n of_o they_o as_o such_o can_v make_v they_o a_o ordinary_a duty_n in_o all_o other_o action_n which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o only_o commendable_a they_o must_v be_v so_o either_o because_o do_v in_o conformity_n to_o god_n reveal_v will_n or_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v the_o action_n good_a and_o so_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o on_o that_o account_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o for_o god_n will_v certain_o approve_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v or_o natural_a which_o will_n and_o law_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n i._n e._n perpetual_o bind_v as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o but_o for_o act_n of_o mere_o positive_a nature_n which_o we_o read_v god_n approbation_n of_o in_o scripture_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o approbation_n those_o action_n do_v oblige_v we_o in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n mere_a approbation_n that_o make_v the_o obligation_n but_o as_o that_o approbation_n so_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n intention_n to_o oblige_v man_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o legislator_n will_v and_o intention_n to_o bind_v in_o particular_a action_n and_o case_n thus_o now_o we_o have_v clear_v whereon_o a_o necessary_a and_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n must_v be_v found_v either_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n sufficient_o declare_v to_o be_v perpetual_o bind_v chap._n ii_o six_o hypothesis_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o basis_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o the_o irreversible_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o by_o humane_a or_o divine_a positive_a law_n in_o thing_n immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o 2._o thing_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v lawful_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n by_o positive_a law_n enlarge_v into_o 5_o subservient_fw-fr proposition_n 3._o divine_a positive_a law_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n who_o substance_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v obey_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n 4._o thing_n undetermined_a both_o by_o the_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v lawful_o determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o what_o be_v thâ—â—_n determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o that_o authority_n to_o obedience_n to_o those_o determination_n 6._o thing_n thus_o determine_v by_o lawful_a authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o make_v unalterable_a but_o may_v be_v revoke_v limit_v and_o change_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n have_v show_v what_o a_o divine_a right_o be_v and_o whereon_o it_o be_v 1._o found_v our_o next_o great_a inquiry_n will_v be_v how_o far_o church-government_n be_v found_v upon_o divine_a right_n take_v either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n
exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o unlawfulnesse_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o preserve_n of_o order_n and_o conveniency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v a_o large_a and_o more_o extensive_a power_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n for_o the_o more_o convenient_a exercise_n of_o their_o common_a power_n we_o have_v see_v already_o that_o their_o power_n extend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o common_a that_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n without_o all_o question_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a when_o the_o church_n judge_v it_o most_o for_o edification_n to_o grant_v to_o some_o the_o executive_a part_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v original_o and_o fundamental_o common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o twofold_a power_n belong_v to_o church-officer_n a_o power_n of_o order_n and_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o in_o every_o presbyter_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n inseparable_o join_v to_o his_o function_n and_o belong_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n both_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la both_o as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o power_n such_o be_v preach_v the_o word_n visit_v the_o sick_a administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o every_o presbyter_n have_v a_o aptitude_n and_o a_o jus_o to_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o the_o limitation_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o one_o personal_o but_o by_o a_o further_a power_n of_o choice_n or_o delegation_n to_o it_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o visit_v church_n take_v care_n that_o particular_a pastor_n discharge_v their_o duty_n such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n censure_n and_o make_v rule_n for_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n now_o this_o latter_a power_n though_o it_o belong_v habitual_o and_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o every_o presbyter_n yet_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n some_o further_a authority_n in_o a_o church_n constitute_v be_v necessary_a beside_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o when_o this_o power_n either_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o both_o be_v devolve_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o quoad_fw-la aptitudinem_fw-la the_o power_n remain_v in_o every_o presbyter_n yet_o quoad_fw-la executionem_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o appoint_v and_o therefore_o camero_n determin_n that_o ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a à _fw-la pastore_fw-la 27._o quatenus_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la singularem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la obtinet_fw-la i._n e._n that_o ordination_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o be_v subject_n to_o positive_a restraint_n by_o prudential_n determination_n by_o this_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o lawful_a the_o exercise_n of_o a_o episcopal_a power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o all_o church-officer_n as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o how_o incongruous_o they_o speak_v who_o suppose_v a_o equality_n in_o the_o presbyter_n of_o church_n at_o first_o do_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o church_n take_v upon_o she_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n if_o she_o delegate_n any_o to_o a_o more_o peculiar_a exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o last_o thing_n plead_v why_o a_o immutable_a form_n of_o church-government_n 13._o must_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o otherwise_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v condemn_v of_o imperfection_n but_o this_o will_v receive_v a_o easy_a dispatch_n for_o first_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o essential_a or_o integral_a perfection_n but_o a_o perfection_n ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la &_o effectuum_fw-la in_o order_n to_o its_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o 3._o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v if_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v not_o to_o be_v full_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v not_o plead_v to_o be_v any_o way_n necessary_a nor_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o something_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n liberty_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o whatever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n perfection_n if_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n every_o additio_fw-la perficiens_fw-la be_v additio_fw-la corrumpens_fw-la because_o it_o take_v away_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o it_o be_v add_v to_o and_o thus_o popish_a tradition_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n but_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o positive_o determine_v in_o scripture_n not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o observe_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o do_v it_o be_v far_o from_o destroy_v the_o perfection_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o all_o essential_o of_o church-government_n be_v contain_v clear_o in_o scripture_n the_o essential_o of_o church-government_n be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o a_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v not_o only_o grant_v but_o prove_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o its_o self_n can_v only_o become_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o god_n express_v command_v and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o command_v be_v accidental_a and_o circumstantial_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o such_o we_o assert_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o our_o work_n to_o inquire_v why_o god_n have_v determine_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v more_o circumstantial_a than_o this_o and_o leave_v other_o thing_n at_o liberty_n but_o whether_o god_n have_v determine_v these_o thing_n or_o no._n which_o determination_n be_v once_o clear_v make_v the_o thing_n so_o command_v necessary_a as_o to_o our_o observance_n of_o it_o but_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v appear_v the_o thing_n remain_v a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n as_o to_o necessary_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v no_o way_n impeach_v by_o it_o so_o much_o now_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n action_n whether_o by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v determine_v or_o no_o chap._n v._n whether_o any_o of_o christ_n action_n have_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n all_o power_n in_o christ_n hand_n for_o govern_v his_o church_n what_o order_n christ_n take_v in_o order_n thereto_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n call_v apostle_n the_o first_o action_n respect_v outward_a government_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n clear_v a_o equality_n among_o they_o prove_v during_o our_o saviour_n life_n peter_n not_o make_v monarch_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n the_o apostle_n power_n over_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n consider_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o office_n matth._n 20._o 25_o 26_o 27._o large_o discuss_v and_o explain_v it_o make_v not_o all_o inequality_n in_o church_n officer_n unlawful_a by_o the_o difference_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o church_n matth._n 18._o 15._o how_o far_o that_o determin_n the_o form_n of_o church-government_n no_o evidence_n of_o any_o exact_a order_n for_o church-government_n from_o thence_o matth._n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o consider_v how_o far_o that_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v consider_v and_o answer_v the_o argument_n which_o 1._o be_v bring_v why_o christ_n must_v
from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n they_o act_v and_o these_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a to_o they_o as_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o a_o divine_a presence_n go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o salsifie_v to_o the_o world_n in_o what_o they_o declare_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o they_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o author_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o credibility_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o do_v something_o above_o what_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n above_o john_n the_o baptist_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n four_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o mission_n be_v invest_v in_o no_o power_n over_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o any_o superiority_n of_o order_n one_o over_o another_o the_o first_o be_v evident_a because_o christ_n do_v not_o now_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o gather_v church_n but_o only_o to_o call_v person_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o he_o retain_v all_o church_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o this_o temporary_a mission_n expire_v the_o apostle_n live_v as_o private_a person_n still_o under_o christ_n tutorage_n and_o we_o never_o read_v they_o act_v in_o the_o least_o as_o church-officer_n all_o that_o while_n which_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o one_o argument_n because_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o never_o make_v a_o total_a separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o frequent_v with_o his_o disciple_n the_o temple_n worship_n and_o service_n to_o the_o last_o although_o he_o superadd_v many_o gospel_n observation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o when_o no_o church_n be_v gather_v the_o apostle_n can_v have_v no_o church_n power_n over_o they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v plead_v then_o in_o order_n to_o church-government_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n as_o settle_v by_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v either_o from_o a_o suppose_a inequality_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o their_o superiority_n over_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o from_o some_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n of_o which_o two_o be_v the_o most_o insist_v on_o matthew_n 20._o 25._o matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o argument_n draw_v for_o a_o establish_a form_n of_o government_n 6._o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o christ_n be_v from_o a_o suppose_a inequality_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o as_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o papist_n plea_n from_o saint_n peter_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o loud_a exclamation_n for_o saint_n peter_n authority_n aâ—â—_n much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o of_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n at_o ephesus_n with_o his_o fellow_n craftsman_n who_o cry_v up_o great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n not_o from_o the_o honour_n they_o bear_v to_o she_o as_o diana_n but_o from_o the_o gain_n which_o come_v to_o they_o from_o her_o worship_n at_o ephesus_n but_o i_o dispute_v not_o now_o the_o entail_n of_o saint_n peter_n power_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o i_o only_o inquire_v into_o the_o plea_n draw_v for_o his_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v in_o so_o small_a a_o character_n that_o without_o the_o spectacle_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o will_v scarce_o appear_v legible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o what_o though_o christ_n change_v saint_n peter_n name_n must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n baptize_v he_o monarch_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o john_n and_o james_n call_v by_o christ_n boanerges_n and_o yet_o who_o think_v that_o those_o son_n of_o thunder_n must_v therefore_o overturn_v all_o other_o power_n but_o their_o own_o christ_n give_v they_o new_a name_n to_o show_v his_o own_o authority_n over_o they_o and_o not_o their_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o be_v as_o monitor_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o not_o as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v power_n so_o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a name_n peter_n give_v to_o simon_n it_o be_v to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n of_o be_v fix_v and_o stable_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 105._o this_o name_n may_v be_v as_o a_o string_n upon_o his_o finger_n a_o continual_a remembrancer_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o likewise_o i_o conceive_v as_o a_o encouragement_n to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v his_o former_a stability_n again_o else_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o he_o alone_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v his_o name_n from_o firmness_n and_o stability_n who_o fall_v the_o soon_a and_o the_o foul_a of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v be_v worse_a divinity_n than_o rhetoric_n the_o change_n then_o of_o st_n peter_n name_n import_v no_o such_o universal_a power_n neither_o from_o the_o change_n nor_o from_o the_o name_n but_o why_o then_o have_v saint_n peter_n the_o honour_n to_o be_v name_v first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n first_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v employ_v as_o a_o honour_n give_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o do_v all_o honour_n carry_v a_o universal_a power_n along_o with_o it_o there_o may_v be_v order_n certain_o among_o equal_n and_o there_o may_v be_v first_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o imparity_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o first_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n primacy_n of_o order_n as_o among_o equal_n i_o know_v none_o will_v deny_v saint_n peter_n a_o primacy_n of_o power_n as_o over_o inferior_n i_o know_v none_o will_v grant_v but_o such_o as_o have_v subdue_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o passion_n and_o interest_n nay_o a_o further_a order_n than_o of_o mâ—er_a place_n may_v without_o danger_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o a_o primacy_n in_o order_n of_o time_n as_o be_v of_o the_o first_o call_v and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o who_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o order_n of_o age_n of_o which_o jerome_n aetati_fw-la delatum_fw-la quia_fw-la petrus_n senior_fw-la erat_fw-la speak_v of_o peter_n and_o john_n nay_o yet_o high_o some_o order_n of_o dignity_n too_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o jovin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_a father_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o fervency_n and_o heat_n of_o his_o spirit_n whence_o by_o eusebius_n he_o be_v call_v 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prolocutor_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v therefore_o most_o forward_o to_o inquire_v most_o ready_a to_o answer_v which_o chrysostome_n elegant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d allude_v to_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v frequent_o give_v to_o peter_n by_o 16._o the_o father_n which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o praesultor_n in_o choreâ_fw-la he_o that_o that_o lead_v the_o dance_n among_o the_o disciple_n but_o his_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v no_o superiority_n of_o power_n for_o dyony_n 11._o haliarnass_n call_v appius_n claâ—dius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o know_v that_o the_o decemviri_fw-la have_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n among_o themselves_o neither_o do_v his_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n imply_v his_o power_n for_o aaron_n be_v a_o mouth_n to_o moses_n but_o moses_n be_v aaron_n master_n neither_o yet_o do_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n always_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o peter_n for_o although_o general_o he_o be_v name_v first_o of_o the_o aposty_n as_o matthew_n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o act_n 1._o 13._o mark_v 1._o 36._o luk_n 8._o 45._o act_n 2._o 14._o 37._o yet_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o find_v other_o apostle_n set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o as_o james_n galat._n 2._o 9_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o 9_o 5._o no_o argument_n then_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o if_o it_o will_v hold_v but_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o fail_v too_o in_o the_o scripture_n change_v of_o the_o order_n so_o often_o
but_o say_v they_o whatever_o become_v of_o this_o order_n we_o have_v a_o strong_a foundation_n for_o saint_n peter_n power_n because_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o this_o be_v something_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o i_o fear_v this_o rock_n will_v not_o hold_v water_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o nor_o saint_n peter_n prove_v to_o be_v that_o rock_n for_o indeed_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o saint_n peter_n then_o he_o must_v be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n stone_n and_o peter_n must_v build_v upon_o himself_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o he_o and_o thus_o in_o exalt_v the_o servant_n we_o depress_v the_o master_n and_o in_o set_v a_o new_a foundation_n we_o take_v 12._o away_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ._n if_o by_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o be_v build_v by_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a instrument_n it_o be_v both_o a_o very_a incongruous_a speech_n and_o imply_v nothing_o more_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o master-builder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n call_v himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v 19_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o rock_n then_o speak_v of_o by_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o peter_n if_o take_v doctrinal_o be_v saint_n peter_n confession_n as_o many_o of_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o if_o take_v personal_o it_o be_v none_o other_o but_o christ_n himself_o who_o use_v a_o like_a speech_n to_o this_o when_o he_o 19_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o which_o word_n though_o speak_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n as_o those_o be_v of_o peter_n name_n yet_o christ_n understand_v they_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o here_o likewise_o he_o do_v of_o his_o person_n but_o still_o they_o urge_v christ_n put_v the_o key_n into_o saint_n peter_n hand_n matthew_n 16._o 19_o now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v denote_v regal_a authority_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o key_n may_v be_v give_v two_o way_n either_o from_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o subject_a or_o from_o a_o city_n to_o a_o prince_n in_o this_o latter_a acception_n they_o denote_v principality_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o withal_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n in_o the_o give_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n it_o must_v be_v then_o as_o a_o prince_n to_o a_o subject_a and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o give_v it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o universal_a power_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v but_o a_o invest_n they_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o the_o office_n which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n imply_v be_v ministerial_a and_o not_o authoritative_a delarative_a and_o not_o juridical_a over_o person_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o not_o over_o officer_n join_v inâ—equality_n of_o power_n with_o they_o for_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n matth._n 18._o 18._o john_n 20._o 23._o this-power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n but_o nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o give_v thereby_o but_o still_o there_o remain_v another_o ward_n in_o saint_n peter_n key_n and_o the_o last_o foot_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n which_o be_v pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n a_o charge_n give_v particular_o to_o peter_n john_n 21._o 15._o thence_o they_o infer_v his_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o this_o foot_n have_v neither_o joint_n nor_o sinew_n in_o it_o and_o be_v as_o infirm_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n sor_n neither_o do_v this_o command_n rather_o than_o commission_n belong_v only_o to_o peter_n for_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v they_o all_o their_o general_a commission_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20_o 21._o whereby_o be_v imply_v a_o invest_n all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n although_o this_o charge_n be_v peculiar_o renew_v to_o peter_n because_o as_o he_o have_v particular_o fall_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v particular_o restore_v neither_o yet_o do_v we_o grant_v this_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o they_o plead_v for_o viz._n a_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o even_a by_o peter_n himself_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fix_a presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o this_o argument_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n convey_v they_o as_o saint_n peter_n have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o yet_o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o it_o will_v not_o infer_v what_o they_o desire_v for_o these_o sheep_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n take_v absolute_o but_o indefinite_o for_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o command_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 18._o which_o be_v as_o to_o the_o word_n large_a as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o with_o that_o to_o saint_n peter_n here_o and_o afterward_o we_o find_v peter_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o 9_o to_o samaria_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n with_o peter_n which_o have_v be_v certain_o dishonourable_a to_o peter_n have_v he_o be_v invest_v with_o such_o a_o universal_a supreme_a power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o pretence_n then_o as_o these_o be_v for_o such_o a_o extravagant_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o such_o miserable_o weak_a foundation_n for_o the_o uphold_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o that_o tart_a sarcasm_n in_o papatu_fw-la sub_fw-la petri_n nudo_fw-la nomine_fw-la satan_n non_fw-la amplius_fw-la larva_fw-la but_o that_o which_o will_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o awaken_v any_o out_o of_o this_o dream_n of_o saint_n peter_n power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o be_v the_o frequent_a contending_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n one_o among_o another_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o that_o even_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matthew_n 20_o 24._o if_o christ_n have_v confer_v such_o a_o power_n on_o saint_n peter_n what_o little_a ground_n have_v there_o be_v for_o the_o request_n of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n rather_o have_v tell_v they_o the_o chief_a place_n be_v conser_v on_o peter_n already_o then_o have_v curb_v their_o ambition_n in_o seek_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o peter_n as_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n we_o see_v not_o then_o the_o least_o foundation_n for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o form_n of_o government_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o any_o action_n or_o command_n of_o christ._n we_o come_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o plea_n of_o other_o who_o join_v in_o 7._o renounce_v any_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v for_o a_o inequality_n usual_o fix_v on_o the_o imparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o parity_n upon_o matth._n 20._o 25._o and_o matth._n 18._o 17._o i_o shall_v here_o proceed_v in_o the_o former_a method_n to_o show_v that_o none_o of_o those_o can_v prove_v the_o form_n they_o contend_v for_o as_o only_o necessary_a nor_o their_o adversary_n prove_v it_o unlawful_a first_o then_o for_o the_o inequality_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n by_o that_o inequality_n be_v mean_v either_o only_a a_o inequality_n of_o order_n or_o else_o a_o inequality_n carry_v superiority_n and_o subordination_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o christ_n have_v design_v for_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n seem_v parallel_n with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n but_o if_o by_o imparity_n be_v mean_v that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n
â—renâ—cum_fw-la a_o weapon-salve_n for_o the_o church_n wound_n or_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n discuss_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o the_o judgement_n of_o reform_a divine_n whereby_o a_o foundation_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o the_o accommodation_n of_o our_o present_a difference_n humble_o tender_v to_o consideration_n by_o edward_n stillingfleete_n rector_n of_o sutton_n in_o bedfordshire_n the_o second_o edition_n with_o a_o appendix_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n phil._n 4._o 5._o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la decidendas_fw-la hodiernal_a controversias_fw-la jus_o divinum_fw-la à _fw-la positivo_fw-la seu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la candidâ—_n separaretur_fw-la non_fw-la videretur_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la inter_fw-la pios_fw-la aut_fw-la moderatos_fw-la viros_fw-la long_fw-mi aut_fw-la aeris_fw-la contentio_fw-la futura_fw-la isaac_n casaub._n ep_n ad_fw-la card._n perron_n multum_fw-la referâ—_n ad_fw-la reâ—inendam_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pacem_fw-la inter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la accuratè_fw-la distinguere_fw-la grot._n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la potestat_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la cap._n 11._o london_n print_v for_o henry_n mortlock_n at_o the_o phoenix_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n near_o the_o little_a north_n door_n 1662._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o write_v not_o to_o increase_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o to_o foment_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o we_o the_o one_o be_v by_o far_o too_o many_o the_o other_o too_o great_a already_o my_o only_a design_n be_v to_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o abate_v the_o fury_n of_o that_o ignis_fw-la sacer_fw-la or_o erysipelas_n of_o contention_n which_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o church_n by_o the_o overflow_a of_o that_o bilious_a humour_n which_o yet_o appear_v to_o have_v too_o great_a predominancy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o although_o with_o the_o poor_a persian_a i_o can_v only_o bring_v a_o hand_n full_a of_o water_n yet_o that_o may_v be_v my_o just_a apology_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o quench_v those_o flame_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v cause_v the_o bell_n of_o aaron_n to_o jangle_n so_o much_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v they_o tuneable_a and_o be_v this_o a_o age_n wherein_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v wonder_v at_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o deserve_a admiration_n to_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o these_o axe_n and_o hammer_n so_o much_o about_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o after_o these_o nigh_o twenty_o year_n carve_v and_o hew_v we_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a still_o and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v cement_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n may_v we_o not_o just_o fear_v that_o voice_n migremus_fw-la hinc_fw-la when_o we_o see_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o rend_v asunder_o and_o the_o church_n its_o self_n make_v a_o partition_n wall_n to_o divide_v the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o since_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o such_o a_o almost_o miraculous_a manner_n so_o late_o to_o abatâ—_n the_o land-flood_n of_o our_o civil_a intestine_a division_n how_o strange_a must_v it_o needs_o seem_v if_o our_o sacred_a contention_n if_o contention_n may_v be_v call_v sacred_a like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o ankle_n to_o the_o knee_n till_o at_o last_o they_o may_v grow_v unpassable_a must_v only_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o unchristian_a animosity_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v extinguish_v however_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v never_o kindle_v from_o heaven_n nor_o blow_v up_o with_o any_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a spirit_n and_o yet_o that_o have_v be_v the_o aggravation_n of_o our_o division_n that_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o trumpet_n have_v rather_o sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o our_o contentious_a spirit_n than_o a_o parley_n or_o retreat_n which_o have_v be_v far_o more_o suitable_a to_o our_o messenger_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v too_o true_o say_v of_o our_o church_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o eagle_n in_o the_o greek_a apologue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eagle_n see_v her_o breast_n be_v wound_v sore_o she_o stand_v and_o weep_v much_o but_o grieve_v more_o but_o when_o she_o see_v the_o dart_n be_v feather_v say_v woo_v i_o for_o my_o own_o kind_n have_v i_o destroy_v it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o since_o that_o version_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a psal._n 68_o 15._o inter_fw-la domini_fw-la cleros_fw-la might_n have_v be_v sad_o render_v to_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n and_o pierius_n valerianus_n may_v have_v meet_v with_o too_o many_o example_n to_o have_v increase_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr literatorum_fw-la infoelicitate_fw-la and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n it_o may_v have_v be_v true_a again_o what_o matthew_n paris_n observe_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n adeò_fw-la literaturâ_fw-la carebant_fw-la ut_fw-la caeteris_fw-la stupori_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la didicâ—sset_fw-la but_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v free_v we_o from_o that_o daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la of_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n may_v we_o be_v but_o as_o happy_o deliver_v from_o the_o plague_n of_o our_o division_n and_o animosity_n than_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o opprobrium_fw-la of_o our_o religion_n among_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n nor_o more_o common_a objection_n among_o the_o papist_n nor_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v more_o make_v a_o pretence_n even_o for_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n for_o our_o controversy_n about_o religion_n have_v bring_v at_o last_o even_o religion_n itself_o into_o of_o controversy_n among_o such_o who_o weak_a judgement_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v where_o the_o plain_a and_o unquestionable_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v lie_v in_o so_o great_a a_o mist_n as_o our_o dispute_n have_v raise_v among_o we_o weak_a head_n when_o they_o once_o see_v the_o battlement_n shake_v be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o the_o foundation_n its_o self_n be_v not_o firm_a enough_o and_o to_o conclude_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a and_o true_o it_o can_v but_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sad_a presage_n of_o a_o approach_a famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o lean_a cow_n have_v devour_v the_o fat_a and_o our_o thin_a ear_n the_o plump_a and_o full_a i_o mean_v our_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n have_v eat_v so_o much_o out_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n religion_n have_v be_v so_o much_o rarify_v into_o airy_a notion_n and_o speculation_n by_o the_o distemper_a heat_n of_o man_n spirit_n that_o its_o inward_a strength_n and_o the_o vital_n of_o it_o have_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o curiosity_n that_o green-sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o belong_v for_o novelty_n and_o loathe_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a truth_n have_v be_v the_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v as_o ever_o yet_o of_o any_o that_o it_o be_v saecolum_n fertile_a religionis_fw-la sterile_a pietatis_fw-la i_o fear_v this_o will_v be_v the_o character_n whereby_o our_o age_n will_v be_v know_v to_o posterity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o age_n wherein_o man_n talk_v of_o religion_n most_o and_o live_v it_o least_o few_o there_o be_v who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o dimensum_fw-la which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o every_o one_o almost_o be_v of_o the_o spanish_a jesuâ—tes_n mind_n beatus_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la verbum_fw-la inauditum_fw-la seek_v to_o find_v out_o somewhat_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v reckon_v if_o not_o among_o the_o wise_a yet_o among_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n how_o small_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o sober_a christian_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o lucian_n of_o his_o parasite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o pica_fw-la 1_o tim._n â—_o 4._o such_o as_o long_v more_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n then_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o as_o zenophon_n speak_v of_o the_o persian_n
sufficient_a for_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o certain_o those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o word_n what_o ground_n can_v there_o be_v why_o christian_n shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n now_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o religion_n sufficient_o guard_v and_o fence_v in_o they_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o true_a and_o cordial_a reverence_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o charter_n have_v christ_n give_v the_o church_n to_o bind_v man_n up_o to_o more_o than_o himself_o have_v do_v or_o to_o exclude_v those_o from_o her_o society_n who_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n will_v christ_n ever_o thank_v man_n at_o the_o great_a day_n for_o keep_v such_o out_o from_o communion_n with_o his_o church_n who_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v not_o only_a crown_n of_o glory_n to_o but_o it_o may_v be_v aureolae_fw-la too_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o the_o grand_a commission_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o with_o be_v only_o to_o teach_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o power_n give_v they_o to_o impose_v or_o require_v any_o thing_n beyond_o what_o himself_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o or_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o by_o the_o immediate_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o require_v be_v lawful_a or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o indifferency_n may_v be_v determine_v or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o how_o far_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o restraint_n of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o i_o now_o inquire_v after_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n its_o self_n but_o whether_o they_o do_v consult_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n who_o suspend_v it_o upon_o such_o thing_n how_o far_o either_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v warrant_v such_o rigorous_a imposition_n we_o never_o read_v the_o apostle_n make_v law_n but_o of_o thing_n suppose_v necessary_a when_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n meet_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o decide_v a_o case_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n we_o see_v they_o will_v lay_v no_o other_o burden_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o these_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 15._o 29._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o with_o they_o that_o the_o thing_n will_v be_v necessary_a when_o they_o have_v require_v they_o but_o they_o look_v on_o a_o antecedent_n necessity_n either_o absolute_a or_o for_o the_o present_a state_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o their_o impose_v those_o command_n upon_o the_o gentile-christians_a there_o be_v after_o this_o great_a diversity_n of_o practice_n and_o variety_n of_o observation_n among_o christian_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o think_v those_o thing_n fit_a to_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o law_n to_o which_o all_o party_n shall_v conform_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n require_v as_o to_o these_o be_v mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n towards_o each_o other_o in_o they_o the_o apostle_n value_v not_o indifferency_n at_o all_o and_o those_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o account_v such_o which_o whether_o man_n do_v they_o or_o not_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o strict_o tie_v up_o to_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v or_o let_v alone_o and_o yet_o be_v very_o good_a christian_n still_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o main_a inlet_n of_o all_o the_o distraction_n confusion_n and_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v by_o add_v other_o condition_n of_o church-communion_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o add_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o impose_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a practice_n all_o the_o injury_n she_o have_v do_v herself_o have_v be_v to_o have_v avoid_v that_o fearful_a schism_n which_o she_o have_v cause_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v there_o ever_o be_v the_o less_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o church_n if_o a_o diversity_n be_v allow_v as_o to_o practice_n suppose_v indifferent_a yea_o there_o will_v be_v so_o much_o more_o as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condiscension_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a uniformity_n of_o practice_n or_o opinion_n this_o latter_a be_v extreme_o desirable_a in_o a_o church_n but_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v several_a rank_n and_o size_n of_o man_n in_o it_o very_o hardly_o attainable_a because_o of_o the_o different_a persuasion_n of_o man_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o it_o be_v no_o commendation_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o have_v only_o the_o civility_n of_o procrustes_n to_o commensurate_a all_o other_o man_n to_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o opinion_n there_o be_v nothing_o the_o primitive_a church_n deserve_v great_a imitation_n by_o we_o in_o then_o in_o that_o admirable_a temper_n moderation_n and_o condescension_n which_o be_v use_v in_o it_o towards_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o it_o be_v never_o think_v worth_n the_o while_n to_o make_v any_o stand_a law_n for_o rite_n and_o custom_n that_o have_v no_o other_o original_a but_o tradition_n much_o less_o to_o suspend_v man_n she_o his_o communion_n for_o not_o observe_v they_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o they_o judge_v it_o and_o that_o very_o just_o a_o foolish_a and_o frivolous_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o religion_n to_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o communion_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o petty_a custom_n and_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o church_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n often_o differ_v in_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o different_a church_n but_o in_o different_a place_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o church_n for_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o many_o city_n and_o village_n in_o egypt_n not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o from_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n after_o dinner_n this_o admirable_a temper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n may_v be_v large_o clear_v from_o that_o liberty_n they_o allow_v free_o to_o dissenter_n from_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o cyprian_a austin_n jerome_n and_o other_o but_o that_o will_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o preface_n the_o first_o who_o break_v this_o order_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o circumcellian_n while_o the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o know_v by_o his_o pristine_a moderation_n and_o sweetness_n of_o deportment_n towards_o all_o its_o member_n the_o same_o we_o hope_v may_v remain_v as_o the_o most_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o primitive_a not_o so_o much_o in_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n that_o be_v in_o use_n then_o as_o in_o not_o impose_v they_o but_o leave_v man_n to_o be_v win_v by_o the_o observe_v the_o true_a decency_n and_o order_n of_o church_n whereby_o those_o who_o act_n upon_o a_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a ingenuity_n may_v be_v soon_o draw_v to_o a_o compliance_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n then_o by_o force_n and_o rigorous_a imposition_n which_o make_v man_n suspect_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o such_o force_n be_v use_v to_o make_v it_o enter_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o rejoice_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v we_o a_o prince_n of_o that_o excellent_a prudence_n and_o moderation_n who_o have_v so_o late_o give_v assurance_n to_o the_o world_n of_o his_o great_a indulgence_n towards_o all_o that_o have_v any_o pretence_n from_o conscience_n to_o differ_v with_o their_o brethren_n the_o only_a thing_n then_o seem_v to_o retard_v our_o peace_n be_v the_o controversy_n about_o church-government_n a_o unhappy_a controversy_n to_o we_o in_o england_n if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o more_o unhappy_a in_o that_o our_o contention_n about_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o yet_o so_o few_o of_o the_o multitude_n engage_v in_o it_o that_o have_v true_o understand_v the_o matter_n they_o have_v so_o eager_o contend_v about_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o concern_v
beside_o if_o either_o that_o place_n of_o joel_n or_o that_o of_o jeremy_n cite_v heb._n 8._o 11._o or_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o do_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v how_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o understand_v their_o meaning_n when_o they_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o instruct_v other_o john_n write_v to_o those_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o 20._o unction_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o they_o need_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o 12._o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n need_v not_o be_v teach_v he_o bring_v that_o very_a speech_n in_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o old_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v do_v away_o and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v when_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o these_o speech_n than_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o absolute_a and_o literal_a sense_n but_o with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o and_o comparison_n with_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o prophecy_n be_v utter_v for_o god_n to_o heighten_v the_o jew_n apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v set_v 28._o they_o forth_o under_o a_o kind_n of_o hyperbolical_a expression_n that_o the_o dull_a capacity_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v at_o least_o apprehend_v the_o just_a weight_n and_o magnitude_n of_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v do_v so_o in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n god_n to_o make_v 31._o they_o understand_v how_o much_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o under_o the_o law_n do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o hyperbolical_a way_n that_o it_o will_v exceed_v it_o as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o need_v no_o teach_n at_o all_o do_v one_o that_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o his_o rudiment_n of_o learning_n so_o that_o the_o place_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o teach_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o teach_v do_v common_o suppose_v ignorance_n to_o show_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o way_n as_o though_o the_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o need_v be_v teach_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o rudiment_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v viz_o by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o thing_n we_o see_v then_o no_o such_o dispensation_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n after_o this_o in_o chapt._n 10._o 25._o bid_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o as_o some_o do_v wherefore_o be_v these_o assembly_n but_o for_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o last_o 25._o chapter_n bid_v they_o obey_v their_o ruler_n what_o need_v ruler_n if_o no_o need_n of_o teach_v but_o so_o senseless_a a_o dream_n will_v be_v too_o much_o 7._o honour_v with_o any_o long_a confutation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n if_o it_o be_v expect_v since_o their_o time_n i_o will_v know_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o any_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o then_o the_o ministry_n be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o or_o if_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o doctrine_n distinct_a from_o and_o above_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v let_v they_o produce_v their_o evidence_n and_o work_v those_o miracle_n which_o may_v induce_v man_n to_o believe_v they_o or_o let_v they_o show_v what_o obligation_n any_o have_v to_o believe_v pretend_v new_a revelation_n without_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n attest_v that_o those_o revelation_n come_v from_o god_n or_o whereon_o man_n must_v build_v their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o pretend_a spirit_n of_o revelation_n or_o what_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o discern_v the_o good_a spirit_n from_o the_o bad_a in_o its_o act_n upon_o man_n mind_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o our_o rule_n still_o or_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n if_o a_o 1._o further_o speak_v be_v yet_o expect_v for_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o last_o day_n because_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v time_n be_v difference_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o god_n way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o the_o second_o way_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o positive_a law_n be_v 5._o unalterable_a be_v when_o god_n have_v declare_v that_o such_o law_n shall_v bind_v still_o two_o way_n whereby_o god_n do_v express_v his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o office_n found_v on_o his_o own_o institution_n first_o if_o such_o thing_n be_v the_o work_n belong_v to_o it_o which_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n second_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o it_o perpetual_o in_o the_o do_n of_o their_o work_n first_o the_o object_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o necessary_a and_o perpetual_a use_n i_o mean_v the_o administration_n of_o gospel-ordinance_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o a_o perpetual_a use._n the_o word_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o edification_n the_o sacrament_n not_o only_o as_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o other_o but_o as_o seal_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n towards_o we_o and_o as_o instrument_n to_o convey_v the_o blessing_n seal_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n now_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v imply_v their_o perpetuity_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o typi_fw-la rerum_fw-la futurarum_fw-la only_a ceremony_n to_o represent_v something_o to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v symbola_fw-la rerum_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la sign_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o sense_n thing_n invisible_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o for_o type_n of_o thing_n as_o to_o come_v must_v of_o necessity_n expire_v when_o the_o thing_n typify_v appear_v but_o representation_n of_o invisible_a thing_n can_v expire_v on_o that_o account_n because_o the_o thing_n represent_v as_o invisible_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a and_o so_o to_o evacuate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o type_n represent_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o present_a invisible_a but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o future_a symbol_n represent_v a_o thing_n at_o present_a invisible_a but_o as_o present_v and_o therefore_o symbol_n be_v design_v by_o god_n institution_n for_o a_o perpetual_a help_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n 26._o death_n till_o he_o come_v whereby_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_o imply_v now_o then_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a nature_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o a_o abide_a nature_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o function_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v to_o administer_v these_o thing_n must_v be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a nature_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o christ_n 6._o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o continual_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o dust_n late_o throw_v upon_o it_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a place_n matth._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v perpetuity_n yet_o certain_o the_o latter_a word_n do_v for_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o personal_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o with_o they_o and_o all_o that_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o that_o i_o
will_v be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o state_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o evangelical_n church_n shall_v continue_v for_o that_o in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o 5._o phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v set_v to_o express_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n may_v refer_v to_o this_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o apostale_n taste_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o force_n and_o energy_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v whence_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o 20._o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n 24._o pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la saeculi_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n state_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 11._o make_v a_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o good_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o the_o 1._o purpose_n the_o apostle_n express_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v where_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o this_o sense_n and_o 32._o according_a to_o this_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o very_o probable_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o in_o the_o present_a 3._o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o contumacious_a sinner_n but_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n so_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o under_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o dispensation_n of_o gospel_n grace_n any_o pardon_n 28._o proclaim_v to_o any_o such_o sinner_n who_o â—â—ample_n under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o offer_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v agree_v here_o to_o the_o gospel-state_n and_o so_o christ_n promise_n of_o his_o presence_n do_v imply_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o office_n as_o long_o as_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shall_v remain_v which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o three_o thing_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o positive_a institution_n 8._o be_v unalterable_a be_v when_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v succession_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o yield_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v the_o church_n its_o self_n can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o government_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o government_n without_o some_o to_o rule_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v care_n for_o a_o due_a administration_n of_o church-priviledge_n and_o to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o offender_n which_o be_v the_o power_n they_o be_v invest_v in_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o institution_n at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a how_o any_o society_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v preserve_v without_o the_o continuance_n of_o church-officer_n among_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v edify_v there_o must_v be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v appoint_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o ephes._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v the_o complutensian_a copy_n leave_v out_o the_o comma_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o original_a carry_v the_o sense_n on_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v much_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o to_o explain_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n without_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a therefore_o the_o vulg_n latin_n best_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ad_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerii_fw-la for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n musculus_fw-la inform_v we_o the_o german_a version_n render_v it_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o enumeration_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n 11_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o for_o the_o person_n themselves_o but_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o person_n the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o these_o gift_n say_v he_o christ_n give_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o fit_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o as_o a_o late_a democratical_a writer_n will_v persuade_v we_o as_o though_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v thereby_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v by_o the_o former_a enumeration_n for_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n fit_v for_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o evangelist_n be_v all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11._o himself_o elsewhere_o argue_v and_o in_o the_o 8_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n he_o particular_o mention_n the_o several_a gift_n qualify_a man_n for_o several_a useful_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v hereby_o fit_v for_o this_o work_n but_o god_n have_v scatter_v these_o gift_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o those_o who_o have_v they_o may_v be_v fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o person_n qualify_v for_o the_o service_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o order_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o those_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o god_n give_v these_o gift_n for_o the_o fiit_v the_o holy_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o so_o as_o to_o destroy_v a_o peculiar_a function_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o god_n very_o give_v these_o gift_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o the_o function_n be_v peculiar_a for_o else_o have_v the_o gift_n be_v common_a to_o all_o every_o saint_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n every_o believer_n a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o then_o where_o have_v the_o people_n be_v that_o must_v have_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o that_o this_o very_a place_n do_v strong_o assert_v both_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o it_o and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o function_n from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n thus_o i_o have_v now_o assert_v the_o perpetual_a divine_a right_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n not_o only_o for_o teach_v the_o word_n but_o administration_n of_o ordinance_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o society_n which_o work_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o who_o be_v the_o same_o
comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n from_o the_o equal_a necessity_n of_o form_n of_o government_n now_o which_o there_o be_v for_o other_o 6._o society_n from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o argument_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o three_o head_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n first_o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o moses_n they_o argue_v 1._o thus_o if_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n much_o more_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n now_o moses_n appoint_v a_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o christ_n do_v certain_o lay_v down_o a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o faithfulness_n imply_v the_o discharge_n 1._o of_o a_o trust_n repose_v in_o one_o by_o another_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o christ_n faithfulness_n than_o lie_v in_o discharge_v the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n lay_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o institute_v between_o moses_n as_o typical_a mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a mediator_n that_o as_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o now_o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n lie_v in_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o pattern_n receive_v in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n now_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o office_n do_v imply_v the_o settle_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o serling_n of_o this_o form_n be_v part_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a work_n and_o that_o which_o the_o father_n command_v he_o to_o do_v as_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v such_o a_o form_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o government_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n 18._o christ_n i_o grant_v be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v govern_v it_o outward_o by_o his_o law_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o therefore_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o his_o law_n nor_o dictate_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o main_a original_n of_o mistake_n here_o be_v the_o confound_a the_o external_a and_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o whensoever_o man_n read_v of_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o government_n they_o fancy_v it_o refer_v to_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o internal_a mediatory_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o withal_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n invest_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o power_n with_o a_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o administer_v all_o gospel-ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o name_n 19_o that_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v clear_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o thing_n but_o then_o whether_o any_o shall_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o presbyter_n or_o all_o remain_n govern_v the_o church_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n be_v nowhere_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o scripture_n which_o contain_v his_o royal_a law_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n flow_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o so_o not_o necessary_o bind_v christian_n second_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o correspondency_n between_o christ_n 2._o and_o moses_n in_o their_o work_n do_v imply_v a_o equal_a exactness_n in_o christ_n dispose_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o his_o church_n as_o moses_n do_v among_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v equal_o bind_v to_o all_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o appertain_v in_o the_o least_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o be_v full_o set_v down_o even_o to_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o main_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v prescribe_v indeed_o but_o their_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n be_v leave_v as_o matter_n of_o christian-liberty_n and_o only_o couch_v under_o some_o general_a rule_n which_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o legal_a and_o gospel-state_n under_o the_o law_n all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v exact_o prescribe_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o some_o general_a rule_n of_o direction_n for_o christian_n carriage_n in_o all_o circumstantial_a thing_n these_o four_o especial_o contain_v all_o the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v circumstantial_o 40._o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n all_o to_o be_v do_v for_o edification_n give_v no_o offence_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n 26._o of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v leave_v to_o christian-liberty_n with_o the_o observation_n of_o general_a rule_n it_o be_v evident_a 32._o as_o to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o 31._o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o how_o much_o less_o circumstantial_a be_v christ_n 7._o then_o moses_n be_v as_o to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o pass-ove_a under_o the_o law_n the_o age_n time_n person_n manner_n place_n form_n all_o full_o set_v down_o but_o nothing_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o infant_n or_o no_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o express_a word_n but_o left_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o analogy_n and_o consequence_n what_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v in_o whether_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v be_v not_o absolute_o determine_v what_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v whether_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o three_o person_n or_o sometime_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n only_o as_o in_o the_o act_n 5._o we_o read_v if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o rather_o in_o christ_n name_n i._n e._n by_o christ_n authority_n whether_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v shall_v be_v thrice_o as_o some_o church_n use_v it_o or_o only_o once_o as_o other_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v relate_v to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v yet_o pass_v over_o without_o any_o express_a command_n determine_v either_o way_n in_o scripture_n so_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o whether_o all_o visible_a professor_n or_o only_o sincere_a christian_n upon_o what_o term_n whether_o by_o previous_a examination_n of_o church-officer_n or_o by_o a_o open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o only_o by_o their_o own_o trial_n of_o themselves_o require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n by_o their_o minister_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v it_o whether_o take_v fast_v or_o after_o meat_n whether_o kneel_v or_o sit_v or_o lean_v whether_o to_o be_v consecrate_v in_o one_o form_n of_o word_n or_o several_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o positive_a command_n of_o christ_n but_o leave_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian-liberty_n the_o like_a be_v as_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n public_a prayer_n sing_v of_o psalm_n the_o duty_n be_v require_v but_o the_o particular_a modes_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o church-governwent_a that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o that_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o its_o proper_a officer_n be_v thing_n of_o divine_a appointment_n but_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o many_o join_n together_o in_o a_o equality_n or_o by_o subordination_n of_o some_o person_n to_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o all_o other_o circumstance_n be_v this_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a disparity_n between_o the_o 3._o gospel_n and_o jewish_a state_n and_o therefore_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o all_o punctilio_n be_v determine_v then_o which_o be_v not_o now_o as_o 1._o the_o perfection_n and_o
any_o such_o produce_v and_o therefore_o shall_v see_v what_o consequence_n can_v be_v make_v of_o a_o bind_a nature_n to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v deduce_v to_o make_v a_o institution_n but_o only_o to_o apply_v one_o to_o particular_a case_n because_o positives_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a without_o institution_n and_o divine_a appointment_n and_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v direct_o bring_v for_o the_o make_v a_o positive_a universal_o bind_v which_o it_o do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n do_v now_o here_o must_v be_v a_o institution_n of_o something_o mere_o positive_a suppose_v which_o in_o its_o self_n be_v of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o therefore_o no_o consequence_n draw_v can_v suffice_v to_o make_v it_o unalterable_o bind_v without_o express_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v so_o bind_v for_o what_o be_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n moral_a bind_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n which_o command_n must_v be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v its_o obligatory_a nature_n so_o that_o both_o a_o consequence_n must_v be_v necessary_o draw_v and_o the_o obligation_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v so_o draw_v must_v be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o find_v in_o reference_n to_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o stand_a law_n for_o church-government_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o several_a distinct_a form_n than_o no_o one_o form_n be_v prescribe_v in_o scripture_n but_o all_o the_o stand_a law_n respect_v church-government_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o several_a form_n all_o the_o law_n occur_v in_o scripture_n respect_v church_n government_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o three_o head_n such_o as_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n for_o the_o office_n of_o government_n such_o as_o require_v a_o right_a management_n of_o their_o office_n and_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o management_n of_o their_o office_n now_o all_o these_o be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n we_o now_o discourse_v of_o we_o begin_v then_o with_o those_o which_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n of_o person_n employ_v in_o government_n those_o we_o have_v large_o and_o full_o set_v down_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o order_n to_o 8._o timothy_n and_o titus_n prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n those_o 10._o shall_v be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n not_o self-willed_a not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o qualification_n mention_v be_v equal_o require_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o bishop_n whether_o take_v for_o one_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n above_o presbyter_n or_o else_o only_o for_o a_o single_a presbyter_n however_o that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o church-government_n he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v and_o so_o these_o command_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n give_v by_o paul_n do_v equal_o respect_v and_o concern_v they_o whether_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o evangelist_n act_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n or_o as_o fix_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a precinct_n so_o that_o from_o the_o command_v themselves_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v either_o way_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n only_o one_o place_n be_v plead_v for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o office_n timothy_n be_v employ_v in_o which_o must_v now_o be_v examine_v the_o place_n be_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v argue_v thus_o the_o commandment_n here_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o timothy_n have_v of_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o timothy_n can_v not_o keep_v personal_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o first_o it_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a what_o this_o command_n be_v which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n other_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o love_n other_o most_o probable_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n which_o i_o confess_v imply_v in_o it_o as_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n paul_n direction_n of_o timothy_n for_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o command_n respect_v timothy_n office_n yet_o i_o answer_v second_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o be_v something_o personal_a and_o not_o successive_a or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n from_o this_o place_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o this_o command_v relate_v to_o timothy_n personal_a observance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o three_o christ_n appear_v here_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o it_o only_o import_v the_o 4._o time_n of_o timothy_n decease_n so_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o estius_n understand_v it_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la exitum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hesych_n and_o for_o that_o end_n bring_v that_o speech_n of_o augustine_n tunâ—_n unicuique_fw-la veniet_fw-la dies_fw-la adventûs_fw-la domini_fw-la cum_fw-la venerit_fw-la ei_fw-la dies_fw-la ut_fw-la talis_fw-la hinc_fw-la exeat_fw-la qualis_fw-la judicandus_fw-la est_fw-la illo_fw-la die_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostome_n and_o from_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi observe_v to_o incite_v he_o the_o more_o both_o to_o diligence_n in_o his_o work_n and_o patience_n under_o suffering_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n appearance_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o revel_v 2._o 10._o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n nothing_o then_o can_v be_v hence_o infer_v as_o to_o the_o necessary_a succession_n of_o some_o in_o timothy_n office_n whatever_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v second_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v a_o right_a 5._o management_n of_o the_o work_n be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o either_o form_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n be_v equal_o a_o duty_n whether_o by_o flock_n we_o understand_v either_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o the_o adjacent_a church_n of_o asia_n whether_o by_o overseer_n we_o understand_v some_o act_n over_o other_o or_o all_o join_n together_o in_o a_o equality_n so_o exhort_v reprove_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n do_v 28._o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o rash_a censure_n and_o partiality_n 2._o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n 21._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o whatever_o precept_n 17._o of_o this_o nature_n we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 22._o may_v be_v equal_o applyable_a to_o man_n act_v in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n of_o government_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n occur_v 19_o in_o all_o those_o epistle_n prescribe_v to_o timothy_n whether_o he_o must_v act_v only_o as_o a_o consul_n in_o senatu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o whether_o by_o his_o sole_a power_n he_o shall_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o common_a interest_n and_o concern_v of_o those_o church_n he_o be_v the_o superintendent_n over_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n determine_v at_o all_o in_o those_o epistle_n chief_o concern_v church-government_n whether_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o timothy_n or_o titus_n thence_o as_o evangelist_n as_o some_o pretend_v or_o upon_o their_o death_n as_o fix_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o any_o shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o power_n they_o enjoy_v or_o no_o nor_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o several_a church_n shall_v order_v thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a omission_n be_v either_o of_o these_o two_o form_n so_o necessary_a take_v exclusive_o of_o the_o other_o as_o both_o party_n seem_v to_o affirm_v for_o we_o can_v conceive_v but_o if_o the_o be_v and_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o manner_n
of_o the_o governor_n act_v in_o it_o but_o that_o care_n which_o paul_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n will_v have_v prompt_v he_o especial_o be_v assist_v and_o guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o the_o pen_n those_o epistle_n to_o have_v lay_v down_o some_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n consider_v especial_o that_o the_o epistle_n then_o write_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o stand_v perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o which_o the_o church_n in_o after-age_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v then_o in_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o both_o epistle_n take_v care_n for_o a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o those_o church_n timothy_n be_v charge_v to_o commit_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v 2._o hear_v of_o paul_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o requisite_a to_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v his_o power_n of_o government_n to_o man_n fit_a for_o that_o have_v the_o apostle_n look_v on_o the_o form_n of_o government_n to_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v paul_n say_v he_o leave_v titus_n in_o crete_n on_o purpose_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v presbyter_n 5._o in_o every_o city_n have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o have_v show_v in_o what_o order_n the_o church_n must_v be_v settle_v and_o what_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o those_o presbyter_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v act_v in_o the_o govern_n their_o church_n have_v he_o think_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o form_n of_o their_o act_n we_o see_v here_o then_o that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o express_v any_o thing_n necessary_o infer_v any_o one_o constant_a form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whence_o can_v we_o infer_v any_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o scripture_n lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o duty_n that_o such_o a_o form_n and_o no_o other_o there_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v see_v then_o by_o paul_n direction_n for_o church-government_n when_o if_o ever_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v express_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crect_n to_o consult_v and_o determine_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n from_o they_o but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o reply_v that_o though_o nothing_o be_v 6._o express_v in_o paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n yet_o paul_n appoint_v timothy_n and_o titus_n over_o those_o church_n do_v determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n and_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o a_o power_n to_o provide_v for_o future_a governor_n after_o they_o to_o this_o â—answer_n first_o the_o superiority_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v over_o those_o church_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o form_n of_o government_n necessary_a in_o all_o church_n i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v evangelist_n or_o no_o or_o act_v as_o such_o in_o that_o superiority_n of_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o may_v be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o convince_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o the_o bare_a possibility_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o negative_a destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o affirmative_a of_o a_o proposition_n as_o si_fw-mi posibile_fw-it est_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la animal_n than_o that_o proposition_n be_v false_a necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la animal_n for_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o non_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v â—quipollents_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o possibile_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v â—quipollents_n on_o the_o other_o possibile_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la must_v be_v contradictory_n to_o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la as_o non_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v to_o non_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o that_o if_o only_a the_o possibility_n of_o their_o act_n as_o evangelist_n that_o be_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n be_v evict_v which_o i_o know_v none_o will_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o act_n as_o fix_v bishop_n be_v destroy_v and_o consequent_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o office_n too_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o former_a for_o if_o they_o act_v not_o as_o bishop_n nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o example_n necessary_o enforce_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o enjoy_v but_o though_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o office_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v invest_v in_o yet_o from_o the_o superiority_n of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o enjoy_v over_o those_o church_n whether_o as_o evangelist_n or_o as_o fix_a bishop_n these_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v infer_v first_o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o some_o church-officer_n over_o other_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o all_o party_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n of_o their_o power_n above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o several_a city_n only_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o power_n â—â—_o dispute_v by_o many_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o power_n at_o all_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a design_n viz._n that_o such_o a_o superiority_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_n or_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o necessary_a equality_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o second_o hence_o i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n in_o apostolical_a time_n for_o man_n to_o have_v power_n over_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n for_o such_o a_o power_n timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v which_o have_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v read_v of_o in_o the_o first_o plant_v church_n so_o that_o if_o those_o popular_a argument_n of_o a_o necessary_a relation_n between_o a_o pastor_n and_o particular_a people_n of_o personal_a knowledge_n care_n and_o inspection_n do_v destroy_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o extend_v that_o care_n and_o charge_n to_o many_o particular_a congregation_n they_o will_v likewise_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n end_n and_o design_n of_o the_o office_n which_o timothy_n and_o titus_n act_v in_o which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a and_o congregational_a church_n whether_o their_o power_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o no_o i_o now_o dispute_v not_o but_o whether_o such_o a_o power_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n or_o no_o which_o from_o their_o practice_n be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o but_o than_o other_o who_o will_v make_v this_o office_n necessary_a urge_v further_o that_o timothy_n or_o titus_n may_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v other_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o place_n and_o care_n over_o all_o those_o church_n under_o their_o charge_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o what_o they_o may_v do_v be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o they_o do_v as_o they_o may_v do_v it_o so_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o no_o other_o evidence_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o quod_fw-la possibile_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la possibile_fw-la â—st_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la second_o neither_o what_o they_o do_v be_v the_o whole_a question_n but_o what_o they_o do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o or_o no_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o by_o any_o law_n extant_a in_o scripture_n and_o give_v they_o by_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n or_o some_o private_a command_n and_o particular_a instruction_n when_o he_o depute_v they_o to_o their_o several_a charge_n if_o the_o former_a that_o law_n and_o command_n must_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v hardly_o be_v if_o we_o embrace_v only_o the_o receive_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o the_o latter_a we_o must_v then_o fetch_v some_o stand_a rule_n and_o law_n from_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o no_o other_o evidence_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o instruction_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n at_o the_o take_v their_o charge_n upon_o they_o but_o yet_o three_o be_v it_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v dispute_v that_o will_v hold_v a_o controversy_n still_o viz._n whether_o any_o do_v succeed_v timothy_n and_o titus_n in_o their_o office_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n to_o be_v discuss_v when_o
where_o by_o read_v find_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o most_o dutiful_a way_n on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o search_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o meekness_n to_o admire_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v thus_o he_o with_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o sum_n then_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v of_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v from_o his_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n but_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o as_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v arbitrary_a constitution_n we_o can_v judge_v no_o more_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o then_o as_o we_o find_v they_o clear_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o plea_n must_v be_v remove_v from_o what_o christ_n must_v do_v to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n but_o still_o it_o be_v argue_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o particular_a form_n 9_o of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o similitude_n the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o vine_n and_o therefore_o 40._o must_v have_v keeper_n a_o house_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v government_n a_o city_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o polity_n a_o body_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v part_n i_o answer_v first_o all_z these_o similitude_n prove_v only_o that_o which_o none_o deny_v that_o there_o must_v be_v order_n power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o keeper_n from_o the_o vine_n nor_o the_o government_n from_o the_o house_n nor_o polity_n from_o the_o city_n nor_o distinction_n of_o part_n from_o the_o body_n we_o assert_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o defend_v and_o prune_v it_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o city_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v it_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o complete_a and_o adorn_v it_o but_o second_o none_o of_o these_o similitude_n prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o viz._n that_o any_o one_o immutable_a form_n of_o government_n be_v determine_v for_o may_v not_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o vine_n use_v their_o own_o discretion_n in_o look_v to_o it_o so_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o vine_n be_v that_o they_o aim_n at_o and_o if_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o may_v there_o not_o be_v different_a order_n among_o they_o and_o some_o as_o supervisor_n of_o the_o other_o work_n the_o house_n must_v have_v governor_n but_o those_o that_o be_v so_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o order_v thing_n in_o the_o house_n according_a to_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n be_v there_o not_o diversity_n of_o office_n among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o house_n must_v have_v office_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n in_o great_a and_o large_a family_n there_o must_v be_v more_o particular_a distinct_a order_n and_o office_n than_o in_o a_o small_a and_o little_a one_o the_o city_n must_v have_v its_o polity_n but_o all_o city_n have_v not_o the_o like_a some_o have_v one_o form_n and_o some_o another_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o city_n still_o and_o a_o polity_n too_o a_o body_n must_v have_v all_o its_o part_n but_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n equal_a one_o to_o another_o it_o suffice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n though_o not_o equality_n in_o they_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n have_v their_o several_a office_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o head_n be_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o make_v every_o particular_a church_n a_o body_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o form_n of_o clothing_n that_o body_n must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v rather_o the_o clothing_n to_o the_o body_n than_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o governor_n indeed_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o their_o manner_n of_o govern_v be_v not_o that_o may_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o fashion_n change_n for_o better_a conveniency_n but_o if_o these_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o yet_o certain_o say_v 10._o they_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n will_v for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v different_a form_n in_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o in_o church-government_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n to_o rule_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o we_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v constitute_v for_o other_o end_n the_o one_o political_n the_o other_o spiritual_a one_o temporal_a the_o other_o eternal_a they_o subsist_v by_o different_a charter_n the_o one_o give_v to_o man_n as_o man_n the_o other_o to_o man_n as_o christian_n they_o act_v upon_o different_a principle_n the_o one_o to_o preserve_v civil_a right_n the_o other_o to_o promote_v a_o eternal_a interest_n nay_o their_o formal_a constitution_n be_v different_a for_o a_o man_n by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o officer_n of_o the_o one_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o the_o one_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o from_o god_n general_a providence_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v formal_o out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o to_o admit_v into_o it_o nor_o have_v the_o church-officer_n any_o power_n to_o cast_v man_n out_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o its_o form_n and_o as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n but_o of_o the_o power_n submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o submission_n be_v not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n express_v here_o between_o the_o form_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o if_o any_o such_o opposition_n be_v it_o must_v be_v between_o the_o power_n and_o if_o this_o be_v say_v as_o to_o civils_n that_o the_o power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o that_o sense_n whereas_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v 1_o that_o the_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n second_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o man_n make_v and_o so_o subject_a to_o man_n power_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v because_o all_o civil_a power_n respect_v man_n as_o man_n without_o any_o further_a connotation_n humana_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sit_fw-la excogitata_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la hominum_fw-la sit_fw-la propria_fw-la say_v beza_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n humana_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la humanitùs_fw-la inuenta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la propria_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la digesta_fw-la &_o ordinata_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratio_fw-la piscator_fw-la humanam_fw-la appellat_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la magistratus_fw-la homines_fw-la authores_fw-la habeat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la eam_fw-la gerant_fw-la so_o then_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n set_v up_o but_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o opposition_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o church_n power_n it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o one_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o man_n the_o other_o to_o man_n as_o christian_n three_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v rule_v his_o church_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o
evangelist_n and_o 12._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o it_o do_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v whether_o the_o power_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o church_n or_o no_o as_o it_o imply_v superiority_n over_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v act_v in_o a_o equality_n in_o their_o govern_v church_n i_o grant_v that_o all_o church-government_n must_v be_v perform_v by_o officer_n of_o christ_n appoint_v but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o they_o shall_v govern_v church_n in_o common_a it_o be_v yet_o further_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n 11._o be_v not_o immutable_o determine_v in_o scripture_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o c._n church_n power_n to_o make_v new_a officer_n which_o christ_n never_o make_v which_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v argue_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o have_v reserve_v it_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o triarii_n and_o shall_v now_o examine_v what_o strength_n there_o lie_v in_o it_o to_o this_o therefore_o i_o answer_v first_o those_o officer_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v new_a which_o be_v never_o appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o appointment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o his_o church_n such_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o institute_v but_o if_o by_o new_a officer_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o as_o have_v a_o charge_v over_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v new_a for_o beside_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n which_o have_v all_o consent_v in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o officer_n we_o find_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o power_n lay_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v invest_v in_o which_o be_v extend_v over_o many_o both_o church_n and_o pastor_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v extraordinary_a must_v cease_v with_o the_o person_n which_o enjoy_v it_o i_o answer_v first_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a do_v cease_v but_o all_o the_o dispute_n be_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o what_o not_o some_o thing_n be_v ordinary_a in_o they_o as_o preach_v baptise_v ordain_v rule_v church_n some_o thing_n be_v again_o extraordinary_a as_o immediate_a mission_n from_o christ_n the_o main_a distinguish_a note_n of_o a_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o power_n which_o they_o enjoy_v over_o presbyter_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o number_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a before_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o cease_v with_o they_o and_o that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o some_o argument_n proper_a to_o their_o person_n for_o if_o the_o argument_n bring_v be_v of_o a_o common_a and_o moral_a nature_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o office_n to_o be_v so_o too_o second_o by_o cease_v may_v be_v mean_v either_o cease_n as_o to_o its_o necessity_n or_o cease_v as_o to_o its_o lawfulness_n i_o say_v not_o but_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o office_n as_o in_o their_o person_n for_o the_o first_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n do_v cease_v with_o they_o but_o that_o after_o their_o death_n it_o become_v unlawful_a for_o any_o particular_a person_n to_o take_v the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o diocesan_n church_n i_o deny_v for_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a which_o be_v before_o lawful_a there_o must_v be_v some_o express_a prohibition_n forbid_v any_o further_a use_n of_o such_o a_o power_n which_o i_o suppose_v man_n will_v not_o easy_o produce_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v therefore_o second_o that_o the_o extend_v of_o any_o 12._o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o the_o appoint_v of_o any_o new_a office_n because_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o relation_n in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o restraint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o which_o power_n be_v subject_a to_o positive_a determination_n of_o prudence_n and_o conveniency_n in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o some_o man_n to_o have_v this_o power_n enlarge_v for_o better_a government_n in_o some_o and_o restrain_v in_o other_o that_o enlargement_n be_v the_o appoint_v no_o new_a office_n but_o the_o make_v use_n of_o a_o power_n already_o enjoy_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o foundation_n tend_v so_o full_o to_o clear_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o imply_v a_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o another_o and_o the_o church_n use_v her_o prudence_n in_o order_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o officer_n i_o shall_v do_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v primary_o and_o habitual_o respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a second_o that_o the_o church_n may_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n single_a out_o some_o of_o its_o officer_n for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n first_o that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o power_n respect_v the_o church_n in_o common_a this_o i_o find_v full_o and_o large_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o assert_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o power_n of_o minister_n first_o from_o christ_n bestow_v the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ephesian_n 4._o 12_o 13._o christ_n have_v set_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n now_o this_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v 29._o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n because_o indisputable_o the_o apostle_n office_n do_v relate_v thereto_o and_o consequent_o so_o must_v that_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n too_o again_o the_o end_n of_o these_o office_n be_v the_o build_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v then_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n else_o christ_n must_v have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o the_o church_n have_v partiticular_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o consubstantiation_n second_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v in_o be_v before_o any_o particular_a congregation_n be_v gather_v for_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n to_o glory_n give_v these_o gift_n to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n 8._o be_v impower_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n either_o then_o 19_o they_o be_v no_o church_n officer_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o correlate_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n a_o few_o person_n except_v three_o because_o the_o main_a design_n of_o appoint_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o if_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n than_o the_o office_n must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o office_n perform_v towards_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v four_o else_o a_o minister_n can_v perform_v no_o office_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o such_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o can_v neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o other_o but_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a place_n and_o people_n five_o because_o minister_n by_o baptise_v do_v admit_v man_n into_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v baptize_v again_o every_o time_n he_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o none_o can_v admit_v beyond_o what_o their_o office_n do_v extend_v to_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o particular_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n our_o former_a observation_n be_v of_o great_a use_n viz._n that_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o of_o god_n primary_n intention_n but_o for_o man_n conveniency_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o fixedness_n of_o particular_a pastor_n to_o their_o several_a place_n for_o the_o great_a conveniency_n of_o the_o church_n every_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n then_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o which_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o
determine_v the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n our_o next_o task_n will_v be_v to_o inquire_v into_o those_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o plausible_a aspect_n towards_o the_o settle_v the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o man_n be_v general_o so_o wed_v to_o a_o hypothesis_n they_o have_v once_o drink_v in_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o interest_n or_o education_n we_o may_v have_v be_v supersede_v from_o our_o former_a labour_n but_o that_o man_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a which_o they_o be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o and_o have_v appear_v most_o zealous_a for_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o breath_n to_o so_o little_a purpose_n and_o have_v be_v so_o hot_a and_o eager_a for_o somewhat_o which_o at_o last_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n therefore_o we_o find_v very_o few_o that_o have_v be_v ever_o very_a earnest_n in_o the_o maintain_n or_o promote_a any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o have_v lay_v more_o weight_n upon_o it_o than_o it_o will_v real_o bear_v lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o with_o all_o their_o sweat_n and_o toil_n they_o only_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o break_v their_o tooth_n in_o crack_v a_o nut_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o it_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o discern_v before_o they_o may_v have_v save_v their_o pain_n for_o somewhat_o which_o will_v have_v better_o recompense_v they_o but_o thus_o it_o general_o fare_v with_o man_n they_o suck_v in_o principle_n according_a as_o interest_n and_o education_n dispose_v they_o which_o be_v once_o in_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o insinuate_a themselves_o into_o the_o understanding_n and_o thereby_o raise_v a_o prejudice_n against_o whatever_o come_v to_o disturb_v they_o which_o prejudice_n be_v the_o yellow-jaundise_n of_o the_o soul_n leave_v such_o a_o tincture_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o till_o it_o be_v cure_v of_o that_o icterism_n it_o can_v discern_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a colour_n now_o this_o prejudice_n be_v raise_v by_o nothing_o more_o strong_o than_o when_o the_o opinion_n receive_v be_v entertain_v upon_o a_o presumption_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o impress_n upon_o it_o though_o no_o such_o effigy_n be_v discernible_a there_o hence_o come_v all_o the_o several_a contend_a party_n about_o church-government_n equal_o to_o plead_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o ius_n divinum_fw-la and_o whatever_o opinion_n they_o have_v espouse_v they_o present_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a extract_n and_o original_a and_o as_o it_o sometime_o be_v with_o great_a personage_n among_o the_o heathen_n when_o their_o miscarriage_n be_v discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o better_a to_o palliate_v they_o among_o the_o vulgar_a they_o give_v themselves_o out_o to_o be_v impreguate_v by_o some_o of_o their_o adore_a deity_n so_o i_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v among_o some_o who_o religion_n shall_v have_v teach_v they_o better_a thing_n when_o either_o faction_n design_n or_o interest_n have_v form_v some_o conception_n within_o they_o suitable_a thereunto_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o passable_a to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v bring_v forth_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o divine_a truth_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o charge_v any_o sincere_a humble_a sober_a christian_n with_o a_o offence_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o some_o mistake_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o these_o be_v only_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o master_n of_o party_n who_o know_v unless_o they_o fly_v so_o high_a they_o shall_v never_o hit_v the_o game_n they_o aim_n at_o this_o be_v most_o discernible_a in_o the_o factor_n for_o the_o roman_a omnipotency_n as_o paulus_n the_o five_o be_v call_v omnipotentiae_fw-la pontificiâ—_n conservaton_n they_o who_o see_v not_o that_o interest_n and_o faction_n uphold_v that_o court_n rather_o than_o church_n may_v well_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v hood-winked_n with_o more_o than_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o great_a supporter_n of_o that_o interest_n the_o power_n they_o plead_v for_o be_v plain_o give_v they_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o wrong_v those_o of_o any_o religion_n hear_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_n sanctum_fw-la so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o call_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n apply_v that_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matthew_n 28._o 18._o to_o the_o pope_n add_v these_o word_n non_fw-la videretur_fw-la dominus_fw-la discretas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la reverentia_fw-la ejus_fw-la loquar_fw-la nisi_fw-la unicum_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la talem_fw-la vicarium_fw-la reliquisset_fw-la qui_fw-la hac_fw-la omne_fw-la posset_n we_o see_v by_o this_o what_o blasphemy_n man_n may_v run_v into_o when_o they_o argue_v from_o their_o private_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n to_o what_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n it_o therefore_o become_v all_o sober_a christian_n impartial_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o to_o ground_v their_o opinion_n only_o upon_o that_o without_o any_o such_o presumptuous_a intrusion_n into_o the_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n we_o here_o therefore_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o the_o dispute_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o form_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o now_o enter_v upon_o a_o survey_n of_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v take_v from_o any_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n common_o produce_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o any_o particular_a form_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v all_o 2._o the_o power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evident_a from_o scripture_n and_o so_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n with_o 18._o those_o who_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o all_o divine_a right_n 6._o for_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v derive_v which_o right_o can_v arise_v only_o from_o some_o action_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o therefore_o now_o search_v into_o the_o first_o public_a action_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o solemn_a entrance_n upon_o his_o office_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v the_o call_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o for_o our_o better_a methodize_v this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v observe_v these_o three_o several_a step_n first_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n second_o when_o christ_n send_v they_o out_o with_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n three_o when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o full_a commission_n of_o act_v with_o apostolical_a power_n all_o the_o world_n over_o these_o three_o season_n be_v accurate_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o â—he_n apostles_n do_v not_o enjoy_v so_o great_a power_n when_o they_o be_v disciple_n as_o when_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o christ_n neither_o have_v â—hey_n any_o proper_a power_n of_o church-government_n after_o that_o â—â—nding_v forth_o till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o christ_n tell_v â—hem_n all_o power_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o 19_o â—â—ll_v commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n the_o first_o step_n than_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o apostle_n towards_o their_o power_n of_o church-government_n be_v in_o their_o first_o call_v to_o be_v disciple_n two_o several_a call_n be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v more_o general_a when_o they_o be_v call_v only_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o second_o more_o special_a when_o christ_n tell_v they_o what_o he_o call_v they_o to_o and_o specify_v and_o describe_v their_o office_n to_o they_o by_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o men._n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o digest_v the_o order_n of_o their_o call_n as_o clear_o and_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o â—an_v our_o bless_a saviour_n about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n solemn_o enter_v upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 32._o in_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o the_o world_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n more_o public_a go_v to_o jordan_n and_o be_v 1._o there_o baptize_v of_o john_n present_o after_o he_o be_v lead_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o
wise_a man_n shall_v do_v manage_v with_o the_o great_a subtlety_n and_o prudence_n by_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o christ_n will_v make_v man_n see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n either_o of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v or_o propagate_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o unlikely_a instrument_n for_o that_o end_n that_o man_n faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o 5._o god_n but_o withal_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o christ_n admirable_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v to_o fit_a and_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o first_o builder_n of_o his_o church_n for_o although_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o their_o preach_n be_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o themselves_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o presen_o upon_o his_o call_v they_o place_v they_o in_o the_o high_a office_n he_o intend_v they_o for_o but_o proceed_v gradual_o with_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o a_o long_a time_n under_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o instruction_n before_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o and_o that_o for_o two_o end_n chief_o first_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o action_n second_o to_o be_v auditor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n first_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o action_n which_o be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_n act_v 1._o 21_o 22._o peter_n call_v himself_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o john_n say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hâ—â—ds_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 1_o john_n 1._o 1_o 3._o whereby_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o chief_a preacher_n of_o it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o own_o sense_n be_v witness_n of_o both_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o more_o improbable_a they_o will_v deceive_v other_o who_o interest_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preoch_v for_o by_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o robe_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o thousand_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o unless_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a in_o order_n to_o another_o life_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o great_a folly_n this_o world_n ever_o hear_v of_o we_o see_v what_o care_n our_o saviour_n take_v to_o satisfy_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o credibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o the_o person_n he_o employ_v in_o the_o sound_n a_o church_n upon_o it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v intimate_o conversant_a with_o the_o whole_a life_n doctrine_n and_o work_v of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o thereby_o we_o can_v suppose_v any_o ignorance_n in_o they_o concern_v the_o thing_n they_o speak_v and_o lest_o man_n shall_v mistrust_v they_o may_v have_v a_o design_n to_o impose_v on_o other_o he_o make_v their_o faithfulness_n appear_v by_o their_o expose_v themselves_o to_o any_o hazard_n to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v especial_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a power_n accompany_v they_o in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n that_o they_o come_v upon_o a_o true_a embassy_n who_o carry_v such_o credential_n along_o with_o they_o another_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n train_v up_o his_o apostle_n so_o long_o in_o his_o school_n before_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v auditor_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o may_v learn_v themselves_o before_o they_o teach_v other_o christ_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o those_o hasty_a birth_n which_o run_v abroad_o with_o the_o shell_n on_o their_o head_n no_o although_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o discipleship_n as_o afterward_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o nurture_n and_o train_v they_o up_o gradual_o teach_v they_o as_o quintilian_n will_v have_v master_n do_v guttatim_fw-la acquaint_v they_o now_o with_o one_o then_o with_o another_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n do_v not_o overwhelm_v they_o with_o flood_n and_o torrent_n of_o discourse_n but_o gentle_o drop_v now_o one_o thing_n into_o they_o than_o another_o by_o which_o way_n such_o narrow-mouthed_a vessel_n will_v be_v the_o soon_o fill_v yea_o our_o saviour_n use_v such_o â—n_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a father_n call_v it_o such_o a_o prudent_a temper_n in_o instruct_v they_o that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o just_a admiration_n to_o consider_v under_o how_o great_a and_o stupendous_a ignorance_n of_o the_o main_a point_n of_o redemption_n christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o discover_v after_o they_o have_v be_v some_o year_n under_o christ_n tutorage_n and_o we_o see_v what_o industry_n and_o diligence_n be_v use_v in_o the_o train_n up_o of_o those_o for_o the_o apostleship_n who_o be_v in_o a_o immediate_a way_n send_v out_o by_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o upon_o their_o first_o send_v abroad_o they_o teach_v not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o only_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n during_o their_o be_v with_o he_o whence_o we_o see_v what_o a_o subordination_n there_o be_v in_o acquire_v part_n labour_n and_o industry_n to_o the_o teach_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n our_o saviour_n look_v not_o on_o his_o labour_n as_o lose_v although_o afterward_o the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v christ_n design_n to_o have_v they_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o strength_n to_o strength_n à _fw-la domo_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la in_o domum_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v 7._o render_v that_o place_n from_o one_o school_n of_o learning_n to_o another_o as_o under_o the_o law_n even_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o the_o râ—ach_n hakkodesh_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o instruction_n there_o which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v expect_v the_o gentle_a gale_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o carry_v they_o forth_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o amos_n his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o prophet_n nor_o the_o son_n 14._o of_o a_o prophet_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o god_n ordinary_a course_n be_v to_o take_v some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o college_n where_o they_o live_v and_o employ_v they_o in_o the_o prophetical_a office_n but_o of_o this_o large_o elsewhere_o such_o a_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v our_o saviour_n now_o erect_v wherein_o he_o enter_v his_o disciple_n as_o scholar_n and_o educate_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o office_n he_o intend_v they_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n 4._o of_o that_o office_n which_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o they_o who_o derive_v the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n as_o apply_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n either_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n by_o which_o name_n the_o master_n of_o some_o ship_n be_v call_v as_o the_o ship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ebionitas_fw-la from_o hesychius_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o signify_v the_o dimissory_a letter_n grant_v for_o appeal_n or_o from_o the_o jewish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o thereby_o be_v understand_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n call_v they_o who_o be_v as_o assessor_n and_o counselor_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n or_o those_o officer_n who_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o patriarch_n to_o gather_v up_o ten_o first_o fruit_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n who_o be_v call_v thence_o apostoli_fw-la in_o the_o codex_fw-la theod._n tit_n de_fw-fr judaeis_n all_o 8._o these_o i_o say_v do_v equal_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o run_v far_o to_o fetch_v that_o which_o may_v be_v find_v much_o near_a
home_n our_o saviour_n take_v the_o word_n from_o common_a use_n but_o apply_v it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o original_a of_o the_o word_n proper_o import_v such_o as_o be_v employ_v by_o commission_n from_o another_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o some_o business_n in_o his_o name_n so_o casaubon_n who_o be_v sufficient_o 4._o able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o use_n of_o a_o greek_a word_n in_o communi_fw-la graecorum_n usu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicebantur_fw-la certi_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la negotii_fw-la gerendi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la deferendi_fw-la nuntii_fw-la aliquò_fw-la mittebantur_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v john_n 13._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o thence_o epaphroditus_n when_o employ_v upon_o a_o special_a message_n to_o paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philippian_n 2._o 25._o which_o we_o translate_v your_o messenger_n and_o so_o titus_n and_o the_o two_o other_o send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o gather_v their_o charity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 23._o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n thence_o paul_n full_o render_v the_o import_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 5._o 20._o we_o act_n as_o ambassaduor_n for_o christ._n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o septuagint_n who_o greek_a be_v most_o follow_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o signify_v to_o employ_v a_o messenger_n upon_o special_a service_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o king_n 21._o 11._o 1_o king_n 12._o 18._o exod_n 4._o 30._o and_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n 1_o king_n 14._o 6._o where_o ahijah_n say_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sad_a messenger_n to_o thou_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n appear_v to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n from_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n over_o he_o for_o the_o do_v some_o special_a service_n thus_o be_v christ_n disciple_n call_v apostle_n from_o the_o immediate_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o thence_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n send_v in_o the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n when_o he_o give_v the_o apostle_n their_o commission_n in_o those_o remarkable_a word_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20._o 21._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n delegate_n his_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n upon_o his_o leave_v the_o world_n not_o in_o a_o privative_a way_n so_o as_o to_o destroy_v his_o own_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n but_o in_o a_o cumulative_a way_n invest_v they_o with_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o for_o both_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n no_o argument_n then_o can_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o right_n or_o form_n of_o church-government_n from_o christ_n action_n towards_o his_o disciple_n before_o the_o last_o and_o full_a commission_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o church-government_n before_o that_o time_n which_o will_v be_v further_o clear_v if_o we_o consider_v their_o first_o 5._o send_v out_o speak_v of_o matth._n 10._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 7._o luke_n 9_o 1._o several_a thing_n lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v now_o for_o some_o competent_a time_n not_o only_o call_v to_o their_o office_n but_o solemn_o choose_v to_o it_o yet_o we_o no_o where_o read_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o exercise_v that_o office_n till_o now_o they_o be_v send_v forh_fw-mi by_o christ._n they_o remain_v still_o at_o christ_n foot_n learn_v for_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o fit_v themselves_o for_o their_o future_a employment_n and_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n while_o they_o lie_v for_o a_o wind_n to_o lay_v in_o sufficient_a lade_n and_o provision_n for_o their_o voyage_n baptise_v indeed_o they_o do_v before_o joh._n 4._o 2._o but_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v do_v by_o they_o by_o a_o immediate_a present_a order_n from_o christ_n himself_o be_v by_o as_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o action_n thence_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n be_v say_v to_o baptize_v joh._n 3._o 22._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 4._o 2._o christ_n do_v it_o authoritative_o the_o disciple_n ministerial_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o disciple_n do_v then_o baptize_v as_o private_a man_n after_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o only_o a_o confessus_fw-la trium_fw-la be_v requisite_a to_o baptise_v a_o proselyte_n this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v off_o from_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o a_o function_n both_o to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v because_o as_o yet_o the_o gospel-ministry_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v lawful_a before_o restraint_n do_v not_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o when_o all_o those_o scatter_a ray_n and_o beam_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o before_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o ministerial_a office_n upon_o christ_n appoint_v it_o as_o that_o great_a hemisphere_n of_o light_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v after_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n first_o send_v out_o to_o preach_v and_o now_o god_n first_o begin_v to_o null_a the_o jewish_a ministry_n and_o set_v up_o another_o instead_o of_o it_o and_o make_v good_a that_o threaten_n that_o he_o be_v against_o the_o shepherd_n and_o will_v require_v the_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n here_o 10._o than_o we_o have_v the_o first_o exercise_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n for_o which_o we_o see_v beside_o their_o former_a call_n and_o choice_n particular_a mission_n be_v after_o necessary_a second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o employment_n christ_n send_v they_o upon_o now_o be_v only_o a_o temporary_a employment_n confine_v as_o to_o work_v and_o place_n and_o not_o the_o full_a apostolical_a work_n the_o want_n of_o consider_v and_o understand_v this_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o very_a many_o mistake_n among_o man_n when_o they_o argue_v from_o the_o occasional_a precept_n here_o give_v the_o apostle_n as_o from_o a_o stand_v perpetual_a rule_n for_o a_o gospel-ministry_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n only_o suit_v these_o instruction_n to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n present_a employment_n which_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n up_o and_o down_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o john_n baptist_n to_o call_v people_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o 7_o hand_n whereby_o it_o appear_v their_o doctrine_n be_v only_o preparatory_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v only_o to_o raise_v up_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o gospel-state_n under_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o king_n now_o send_v into_o the_o highway_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o marriage_n â—_o feast_n and_o to_o bid_v they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o only_a present_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o mission_n in_o which_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o judea_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o first_o refusal_n of_o the_o gospel-offers_a this_o mission_n then_o be_v occasional_a limit_v and_o temporary_a can_v yield_v no_o foundation_n for_o any_o thing_n perpetual_a to_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o three_o we_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n employ_v in_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n abroad_o be_v furnish_v with_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v not_o only_o the_o credibility_n but_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o now_o send_v they_o out_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o a_o mere_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n but_o a_o right_n conferrèd_v on_o they_o to_o 2._o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o credential_n which_o the_o apostle_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o to_o show_v
there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o evidence_n or_o foundation_n in_o reason_n or_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o the_o lxx_o do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o immediate_o from_o christ_n they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o same_o message_n make_v way_n for_o 1._o christ_n entertainment_n in_o the_o several_a city_n they_o go_v to_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v parallel_v between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o mission_n unless_o any_o difference_n be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n they_o go_v to_o and_o their_o number_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n of_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o lxx_o nor_o of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o their_o commission_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o both_o their_o mission_n be_v only_o temporary_a and_o after_o this_o the_o lxx_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o private_a disciple_n till_o they_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o a_o new_a commission_n after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o plant_v church_n for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v only_a probationer_n till_o christ_n solemn_o authorize_v they_o for_o their_o apostolical_a employment_n matth._n 28._o 18._o john_n 20._o 21._o when_o their_o full_a commission_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o then_o indeed_o they_o act_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o before_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v then_o for_o any_o necessary_a stand_a rule_n for_o church-government_n from_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o lxx_o during_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o both_o their_o missior_n be_v temporary_a and_o occasional_a only_o we_o see_v that_o because_o christ_n do_v keep_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o so_o strict_o that_o as_o the_o lxx_o be_v a_o distinct_a number_n from_o they_o so_o when_o one_o be_v dead_a another_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n and_o college_n by_o themselves_o it_o be_v thence_o evident_a that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v a_o superior_a power_n to_o any_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o a_o inequality_n in_o church-officer_n as_o be_v between_o they_o and_o particular_a pastor_n of_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o he_o forbid_v that_o dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n matthew_n 20._o 25._o luke_n 22._o 25._o which_o place_v because_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o take_v away_o all_o inequality_n among_o church-officer_n i_o shall_v so_o far_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n thereupon_o first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o abuse_n of_o civil_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o disciple_n but_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o such_o power_n as_o that_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v mistake_v when_o from_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n vos_fw-fr autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la they_o conclude_v all_o power_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o only_o such_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n as_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o for_o those_o word_n be_v not_o a_o limitation_n and_o modification_n of_o the_o power_n speak_v of_o but_o a_o total_a prohibition_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o between_o the_o apostle_n and_o tyrant_n but_o between_o they_o and_o prince_n yea_o such_o as_o luke_n câ—lls_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o have_v christ_n 25._o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n abuse_v their_o authority_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v only_o a_o limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n but_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o then_o it_o be_v subjoin_v but_o you_o not_o so_o it_o plain_o imply_v a_o forbid_v of_o the_o power_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o person_n speak_v to_o but_o say_v they_o the_o word_n use_v in_o matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n which_o be_v forbid_v but_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o luke_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o it_o be_v the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o the_o abuse_n be_v forbid_v in_o one_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o other_o but_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lxx_o be_v use_v frequent_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o render_v by_o that_o word_n as_o psalm_n 72._o 7._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psalm_n 110._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n 32._o in_o both_o which_o place_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o in_o genesis_n 1._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o be_v use_v simple_o for_o dominion_n and_o not_o for_o tyrannical_a power_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o abuse_n of_o civil_a power_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o be_v here_o forbid_a which_o will_v be_v more_o evident_a second_o from_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o simple_o deny_v what_o go_v before_o as_o when_o cain_n express_v his_o fear_n of_o be_v kill_v genesis_n 4._o 14._o the_o septuagint_n render_v god_n answer_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o be_v not_o deny_v only_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n to_o be_v as_o abel_n be_v but_o it_o be_v simple_o deny_v and_o so_o psalm_n 1._o 4._o the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a be_v not_o so_o so_o when_o christ_n say_v matthew_n 19_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o import_v a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o give_v bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o the_o beginning_n three_o this_o no_o way_n answer_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n contention_n which_o be_v mere_o about_o primacy_n and_o power_n and_o not_o at_o all_o about_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o place_n all_o affectation_n and_o use_n of_o a_o civil_a co_fw-la active_a external_a power_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o directive_n voluntary_a power_n and_o be_v rather_o a_o ministry_n then_o a_o power_n as_o our_o saviour_n express_v there_o matthew_n 20._o 26._o luke_n 22._o 26._o but_o have_v thus_o exclude_v all_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o i_o say_v second_o that_o this_o place_n do_v no_o way_n imply_v a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o inequality_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v abundant_o clear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o party_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o church_n now_o if_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o superiority_n have_v be_v forbid_v this_o must_v have_v be_v forbid_v too_o as_o imply_v plain_o a_o exercise_n of_o authority_n in_o some_o over_o other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o musculus_fw-la thus_o explain_v the_o place_n non_fw-la exigit_fw-la hoc_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sint_fw-la aequales_fw-la sed_fw-la nè_fw-la quispiam_fw-la cupiat_fw-la magnus_fw-la &_o primus_fw-la haberi_fw-la &_o videri_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o inequality_n of_o order_n but_o ambition_n which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o let_v none_o be_v great_a among_o you_o and_o none_o first_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o all_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n have_v be_v forbid_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o equality_n among_o church-officer_n but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n let_v those_o that_o be_v above_o other_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o and_o not_o as_o their_o master_n for_o god_n never_o bestow_v any_o power_n on_o any_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o have_v it_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v employ_v when_o man_n seek_v then_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o not_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o flat_o contradict_v this_o
precept_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o however_o a_o inequality_n of_o power_n and_o order_n for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v not_o thereby_o prohibit_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o in_o matthew_n 18._o 15_o 8._o 16_o 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n it_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o one_o place_n have_v be_v press_v by_o all_o party_n to_o serve_v under_o they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n so_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n fable_n of_o the_o manna_n it_o have_v have_v a_o different_a taste_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o palate_n of_o man_n those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o church_n power_n set_v this_o place_n in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o argument_n those_o who_o plead_v for_o stand_v presbytery_n lay-elder_n subordination_n of_o court_n fetch_v all_o these_o out_o of_o this_o place_n those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o power_n of_o church_n discipline_n to_o be_v only_o lodge_v in_o a_o high_a order_n of_o chur_n 〈…〉_z officer_n succeed_a the_o apostle_n derive_v the_o succession_n of_o that_o power_n from_o this_o place_n nay_o lest_o quidlibet_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v prove_v èquolibet_n the_o papist_n despair_v not_o of_o prove_v the_o constant_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o subordination_n of_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o infallibility_n of_o general_a council_n all_o out_o of_o this_o place_n methinks_v then_o it_o may_v be_v argument_n enough_o of_o the_o incompetency_n of_o this_o place_n to_o determine_v any_o one_o particular_a form_n when_o it_o be_v with_o equal_a confidence_n on_o all_o side_n bring_v to_o prove_v so_o many_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v observe_v under_o a_o diversity_n of_o form_n of_o government_n for_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n we_o mean_v the_o community_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o the_o stand_a officer_n of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o a_o consistorial_n court_n or_o synodical_a assembly_n or_o high_a church-officer_n it_o be_v still_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o redress_v of_o grievance_n or_o vindication_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o duty_n this_o place_n than_o determine_v not_o what_o this_o church_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o form_n of_o itâ—_n government_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o hold_v good_a and_o true_a under_o such_o diversity_n of_o form_n but_o we_o shall_v further_o inquire_v what_o influence_n this_o place_n can_v have_v upon_o the_o model_a the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n foâ—_n chamier_n tell_v we_o the_o prima_fw-la politia_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la origo_fw-la be_v to_o be_v 2._o find_v in_o these_o word_n it_o will_v be_v then_o worth_a our_o enquiry_n to_o see_v what_o foundation_n for_o church_n government_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n in_o which_o the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n like_o a_o multitude_n of_o physician_n to_o a_o distemper_a patient_n have_v leave_v it_o worse_o than_o they_o find_v it_o i_o mean_v more_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a we_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pre-conception_n by_o other_o man_n judgement_n and_o opinion_n and_o see_v what_o innate_a light_n there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n lie_v in_o what_o the_o offence_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o what_o the_o church_n be_v which_o must_v bâ—_n speak_v to_o for_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v it_o evident_a to_o any_o unprejudicate_v mind_n that_o the_o matter_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o private_a offence_n and_o injury_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n as_o such_o consider_v in_o a_o church-society_n which_o i_o make_v appear_v thus_o first_o from_o the_o parallel_n place_n to_o this_o luke_n 17._o 3._o 〈…〉_z y_fw-es brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o private_a injury_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o private_a person_n to_o forgive_v it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o we_o make_v it_o among_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o private_a person_n may_v excommunicate_v another_o and_o to_o release_v he_o afterward_o second_o it_o manifest_o appear_v from_o st._n peter_n word_n next_o after_o this_o paragraph_n matth._n 18._o 20._o lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o till_o seven_o time_n etc._n etc._n christ_n answer_v he_o till_o seventy_o time_n seven_o that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v it_o and_o thence_o christ_n bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n forgive_a his_o servant_n v_o 23._o three_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n commit_v with_o the_o privacy_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n as_o many_o understand_v trespass_v against_o thou_o that_o be_v te_fw-la conscio_fw-la then_o this_o inconvenience_n must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o matter_n of_o scandal_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n cognizance_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o decide_v they_o that_o be_v when_o one_o offend_v and_o only_o one_o person_n know_v it_o here_o will_v be_v a_o single_a affirmation_n on_o one_o side_n and_o denial_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n to_o decide_v it_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o then_o be_v somewhat_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o offence_n or_o injury_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o question_n then_o as_o propound_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o private_a offence_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o not_o in_o case_n of_o secret_a sin_n against_o god_n and_o scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n now_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o his_o answer_n gradual_o first_o there_o must_v be_v private_a admonition_n if_o that_o succeed_v not_o admonition_n before_o witness_n if_o not_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o not_o that_o neither_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n now_o in_o this_o answer_n we_o must_v conceive_v our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a case_n so_o in_o a_o way_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o what_o be_v at_o that_o time_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o case_n which_o be_v free_o acknowledge_v both_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n loc_n upon_o the_o place_n nam_fw-la certè_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la judais_n haec_fw-la dici_fw-la apparet_fw-la saltem_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la addit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la sicut_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la we_o must_v then_o see_v what_o the_o custom_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o such_o case_n and_o how_o far_o our_o saviour_n do_v either_o approve_v the_o custom_n receive_v or_o appoint_v new_a the_o law_n be_v very_o strict_a in_o case_n of_o offence_n for_o every_o man_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o rebuke_v his_o 17._o neighbour_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o arguendo_fw-la argue_v our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n now_o this_o piece_n of_o necessary_a discipline_n our_o saviour_n endeavour_v to_o recover_v among_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v grow_v much_o out_o of_o use_n with_o they_o for_o rabbi_n chanina_n as_o 119._o mr._n selden_n observe_v give_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o leave_v off_o reprove_v one_o another_o non_fw-la excisa_fw-la fuissent_fw-la hierosolyma_n nisi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la alter_fw-la alterum_fw-la non_fw-la coarguebat_fw-la our_o saviour_n
mean_v such_o difference_n as_o respect_v person_n and_o not_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o these_o rule_n for_o the_o end_n of_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v to_o see_v some_o man_n insist_v so_o much_o on_o that_o place_n against_o such_o a_o exposition_n of_o this_o luke_n 12._o 14._o where_o christ_n say_v who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o divider_n among_o you_o for_o do_v it_o any_o way_n follow_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o temporal_a judge_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o course_n for_o the_o end_a difference_n among_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o take_v away_o all_o animosity_n from_o among_o they_o nay_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n very_o often_o design_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o root_v out_o all_o bitterness_n malice_n envy_n and_o rancour_n from_o man_n spirit_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o forgive_v injury_n even_o to_o pray_v for_o persecutor_n and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o so_o great_a necessity_n that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o gift_n 24._o to_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v his_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o leave_v his_o gift_n there_o and_o go_v be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v up_o the_o gift_n we_o see_v hereby_o how_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n and_o design_n to_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o end_n of_o any_o difference_n arise_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v now_o clear_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o resolve_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o tell_v the_o church_n which_o i_o make_v not_o to_o be_v any_o appeal_n to_o a_o juridical_a court_n act_v authoritative_o over_o the_o person_n bring_v before_o it_o but_o the_o three_o and_o high_a step_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o man_n towards_o a_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o viz._n that_o when_o neither_o private_a admonition_n nor_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n will_v serve_v to_o reclaim_v the_o offendor_n then_o to_o call_v a_o select_a company_n together_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o they_o all_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o their_o arbitration_n to_o compose_v and_o end_v it_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o have_v the_o least_o force_n in_o it_o and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o natural_a and_o full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o receive_a practice_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n musar_n cite_v by_o drusius_n full_o acquaint_v 43._o we_o with_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v as_o be_v a_o plain_a paraphrase_n on_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n qui_fw-la arguit_fw-la socium_fw-la suum_fw-la debet_fw-la primum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la placide_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la solum_fw-la verbis_fw-la mollibus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la pudefaciat_fw-la eum_fw-la si_fw-mi resipiscit_fw-la bene_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n debet_fw-la eum_fw-la acritèr_fw-la arguere_fw-la &_o pudefacere_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la resipiscit_fw-la debet_fw-la adhibere_fw-la socios_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la coram_fw-la illis_fw-la pudore_fw-la afficere_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la modo_fw-la quicquam_fw-la proficit_fw-la debet_fw-la eum_fw-la pudefacere_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la ejusque_fw-la delictum_fw-la publicare_fw-la nam_fw-la certe_fw-la detegendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la that_o which_o this_o author_n call_v pudefacere_fw-la eum_fw-la coram_fw-la multis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v when_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n as_o our_o old_a translation_n render_v it_o this_o the_o jew_n call_v reprove_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o a_o multitude_n as_o the_o vulg._n latin_a though_o false_o render_v that_o place_n lâ—viticus_n 19_o 17._o publicè_fw-la argue_n eum_fw-la and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n may_v allude_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o corinth_n 2._o 6._o censure_n of_o many_o and_o the_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o public_a scandal_n upon_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o but_o in_o case_n the_o offendor_n shall_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slight_v this_o overture_n of_o reconciliation_n before_o the_o company_n select_v for_o hear_v the_o case_n then_o say_v our_o saviour_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a refractory_a creature_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o then_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o which_o term_n the_o most_o wilful_a obstinate_a sinner_n be_v set_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v a_o man_n withdraw_a himself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o all_o familiar_a society_n with_o such_o a_o person_n and_o thus_o say_v christ_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n v_o 18._o that_o be_v if_o after_o all_o your_o endeavour_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o offender_n will_v hearken_v to_o no_o agreement_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o token_n that_o mar_v sin_n be_v bind_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a but_o if_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o you_o be_v reconcile_v as_o the_o offence_n be_v remove_v 16._o on_o earth_n thereby_o so_o the_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o bind_v it_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o so_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o lose_v as_o it_o cancel_v that_o obligation_n and_o so_o grotius_n observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v call_v retain_v in_o one_o place_n be_v bind_v in_o another_o and_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o one_o place_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o other_o but_o now_o although_o i_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o this_o place_n have_v influence_n upon_o church-government_n but_o i_o say_v the_o influence_n it_o have_v be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n and_o by_o analogy_n deduce_v from_o it_o according_a to_o which_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v have_v foundation_n in_o these_o word_n first_o gradual_a appeal_n from_o the_o method_n here_o lay_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n second_o church_n censure_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v to_o church-authority_n for_o although_o before_o any_o church_n power_n be_v actual_o set_v up_o as_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o word_n then_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o after_o that_o church-government_n be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o it_o must_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v decide_v there_o three_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n in_o christian_a church_n for_o if_o every_o particular_a person_n may_v withdraw_v from_o the_o society_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o continue_v refractory_a in_o his_o offence_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a society_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o declare_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v avoid_v both_o in_o religious_a and_o familiar_a civil_a society_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a nature_n of_o excommunication_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o in_o speak_v to_o a_o particular_a case_n have_v lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n as_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o accommodate_v difference_n arise_v therein_o thus_o have_v we_o hitherto_o clear_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v determine_v no_o more_o of_o churchgovernment_a then_o what_o be_v appliable_a to_o a_o diversity_n of_o particular_a form_n and_o so_o have_v not_o by_o any_o law_n or_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o determine_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n chap._n vi_o the_o next_o thing_n plead_v for_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v apostolical_a practice_n two_o thing_n inquire_v into_o concern_v that_o what_o it_o be_v how_o far_o it_o bind_v the_o apostle_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o commission_n io._n 20._o 21._o matth._n
28._o 18._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n government_n before_o pentecost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d explain_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v divide_v province_n whether_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n and_o different_a church_n erect_v by_o they_o in_o the_o same_o city_n what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o order_n to_o settle_v particular_a church_n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n consider_v four_o general_a consideration_n lay_v down_o about_o the_o apostle_n practice_n first_o it_o can_v be_v full_o know_v what_o be_v be_v 2._o great_a probability_n they_o observe_v no_o one_o certain_a form_n in_o settle_v church_n prove_v from_o epiphanius_n jerome_n ambrose_n or_o hilary_n 3._o their_o case_n different_a from_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o believer_n 4._o if_o grant_v for_o any_o form_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o 1._o office_n appoint_v by_o they_o be_v cease_v widow_n deaconess_n abolish_v 2._o rite_n and_o custom_n apostolical_a grow_v out_o of_o use_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o apostolical_a precept_n act_n 15._o 29._o consider_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o practice_n holy_a kiss_n love-feast_n dip_v in_o baptism_n community_n of_o good_n with_o several_a other_o have_v find_v nothing_o either_o in_o our_o saviour_n practice_n or_o in_o 1._o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o he_o conceive_v to_o respect_n church-government_n which_o determine_v any_o necessity_n of_o one_o particular_a form_n the_o only_a argument_n remain_v which_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o found_v the_o necessity_n of_o any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v by_o their_o employment_n and_o commission_n entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n take_v care_n for_o the_o plant_v and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o glory_n do_v at_o two_o several_a time_n call_v his_o apostle_n together_o and_o give_v now_o their_o full_a charter_n and_o commission_n to_o they_o the_o first_o contain_v chief_o the_o power_n itself_o confer_v upon_o they_o john_n 20._o 21._o the_o other_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o power_n matth._n 28._o 19_o in_o the_o former_a our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o so_o do_v he_o send_v they_o which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o a_o parity_n and_o equality_n of_o power_n but_o in_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o mission_n that_o as_o christ_n before_o have_v manage_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o now_o have_v according_o to_o the_o prophecy_n make_v of_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seventy_o week_n make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n by_o his_o death_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o dispatch_v abroad_o his_o gospel_n herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o jubilee_n now_o begin_v and_o the_o 15_o act_n of_o indemnity_n now_o past_a upon_o all_o penitent_a offender_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v john_n 20._o 23._o i_o e._n as_o many_o as_o upon_o the_o preach_a the_o gospel_n by_o you_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o tender_v of_o grace_n proclaim_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o former_a rebellion_n pardon_v but_o such_o as_o will_v still_o continue_v obstinate_a their_o former_a guilt_n shall_v still_o continue_v to_o bind_v they_o over_o to_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n thus_o confer_v upon_o they_o he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o and_o 12_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o 1._o but_o of_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n understand_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n as_o it_o imply_v only_o the_o confer_v thereby_o a_o authority_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o ordination_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o the_o same_o wordâ—_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o the_o confer_v the_o same_o power_n upon_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v gospel-preacher_n after_o this_o come_v the_o solemn_a appoint_a meeting_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o mountain_n of_o galilee_n where_o in_o probability_n 16_o beside_o the_o eleven_o be_v present_v the_o five_o hundred_o 6_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o here_o christ_n more_o solemn_o inaugurate_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n declare_v all_o power_n to_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n indefinite_o gentile_n 15._o as_o well_o as_o jew_n which_o matthew_n full_o express_v by_o all_o nation_n 19_o now_o be_v the_o apostle_n leave_v as_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o last_o commission_n wherein_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n be_v more_o full_o express_v there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v of_o any_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o not_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n after_o their_o decease_n all_o that_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v and_o how_o far_o they_o act_v for_o the_o determine_v any_o one_o form_n of_o government_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o invest_v in_o their_o authority_n we_o proceed_v to_o consider_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o present_o upon_o their_o last_o commission_n from_o christ_n go_v forth_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v but_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o go_v first_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n luke_n 24._o 49._o and_o therefore_o what_o mark_n add_v mark_v 16._o 20._o that_o after_o christ_n appearance_n to_o they_o the_o apostle_n go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o work_v miracle_n must_v either_o be_v understand_v of_o what_o they_o do_v only_o in_o their_o way_n return_v from_o galilee_n oh_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o more_o probable_o of_o what_o they_o do_v indefinite_o afterwarp_n for_o present_o after_o we_o find_v they_o meet_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n whence_o they_o come_v from_o mount_n olivet_n where_o christ_n ascension_n be_v here_o we_o find_v they_o employ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n luke_n 53_o in_o his_o gospel_n which_o we_o render_v the_o temple_n but_o i_o understand_v it_o rather_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o action_n than_o the_o place_n and_o be_v best_a explain_v by_o what_o luke_n say_v in_o act_n 1._o 14._o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o temple_n appear_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n where_o 13._o they_o continue_v together_o for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o temple_n be_v most_o improbable_a to_o conceive_v because_o not_o only_o those_o ninty_a cell_n about_o the_o temple_n be_v destine_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o several_a 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o time_n of_o ministration_n and_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a the_o chief_a priest_n and_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v suffer_v those_o who_o they_o hate_v so_o much_o to_o continue_v â—o_o near_o they_o without_o any_o molestation_n or_o disturbance_n while_o the_o apostle_n continue_v here_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n instead_o of_o judas_n thereby_o make_v it_o appear_v now_o necessary_a that_o number_n be_v to_o the_o first_o form_v of_o church_n when_o the_o vacant_a place_n must_v be_v supply_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n which_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o judas_n once_o have_v and_o mathias_n be_v now_o choose_v into_o be_v call_v by_o peter_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 3._o 24._o which_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n â—enders_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o apostolacy_n or_o the_o province_n which_o fall_v to_o judas_n his_o lot_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o among_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v he_o be_v 4_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o mathias_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o from_o which_o judas_n fall_v by_o his_o sin_n this_o exposition_n be_v very_o often_o suggest_v by_o that_o learned_a author_n but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n i_o can_v see_v any_o such_o evidence_n either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o enforce_v any_o such_o exposition_n of_o either_o phrase_n yield_v we_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o for_o sake_n the_o receive_a sense_n of_o both_o of_o they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v plain_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o belong_v to_o judas_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o province_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o proper_a place_n which_o belong_v to_o judas_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o mistake_n be_v that_o the_o several_a province_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v distribute_v among_o they_o before_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o hypothesis_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o one_o that_o do_v but_o impartial_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o if_o the_o province_n be_v so_o distribute_v among_o they_o it_o must_v be_v either_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o after_o and_o it_o must_v be_v before_o if_o judas_n have_v a_o peculiar_a province_n assign_v to_o he_o which_o this_o exposition_n necessary_o imply_v but_o how_o province_n can_v be_v divide_v among_o they_o before_o they_o have_v their_o commission_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o understand_v it_o must_v be_v then_o immediate_o after_o christ_n have_v bid_v they_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o they_o thus_o distribute_v the_o province_n among_o they_o but_o several_a thing_n make_v this_o very_a improbable_a first_o the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o we_o read_v act_v 1._o 6_o when_o they_o joint_o ask_v christ_n lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o dreamâ—_n still_o of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v it_o probable_a they_o shall_v distribute_v among_o themselves_o the_o several_a province_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n will_v have_v be_v establish_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n they_o look_v that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o power_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o their_o mean_n much_o less_o by_o their_o single_a go_v into_o such_o vast_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o twelve_o division_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v second_o it_o appear_v very_o improbable_a any_o such_o division_n of_o province_n shall_v be_v make_v then_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerùsalem_n and_o not_o to_o stir_v thence_o till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24._o 49._o and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o be_v command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_v 1._o 4._o be_v it_o likely_a when_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o straight_o charge_v not_o to_o leave_v jerusalem_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v contrive_v the_o disperse_v themselves_o abroad_o all_o over_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v abroad_o act_v 1._o 8._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fit_v they_o for_o their_o work_n john_n 15._o 26_o 27._o john_n 16._o 13._o by_o teach_v they_o and_o testify_v of_o christ._n three_o if_o such_o a_o distribution_n of_o province_n have_v be_v make_v so_o early_o among_o the_o apostle_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o after_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v not_o every_o one_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o several_a province_n there_o can_v have_v be_v then_o no_o plea_n nor_o excuse_n make_v for_o their_o stay_n any_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o after_o the_o persecution_n raise_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n remain_v still_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 8._o 1_o 14._o will_v they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o absent_a from_o their_o charge_n if_o any_o such_o distribution_n have_v be_v make_v among_o themselves_o four_o the_o apostle_n occasional_a go_v to_o place_n as_o they_o do_v argue_v there_o be_v no_o such_o set_a division_n of_o province_n among_o they_o the_o first_o departure_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o of_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v send_v by_o common_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o samaria_n after_o they_o hear_v that_o by_o philip_n preach_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o peculiar_a province_n of_o they_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o so_o peter_n go_v from_o joppa_n to_o caesarea_n be_v occasion_v by_o cornelius_n his_o send_v for_o he_o 32._o five_o that_o province_n be_v not_o divide_v appear_v because_o of_o so_o frequent_a read_n of_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n first_o the_o whole_a twelve_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n together_o at_o samaria_n about_o four_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n we_o meet_v with_o james_n and_o peter_n together_o 19_o at_o jerusalem_n fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o we_o find_v james_n peter_n and_o john_n there_o be_v it_o any_o way_n probable_a if_o all_o 9_o these_o have_v their_o distinct_a province_n assign_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o often_o find_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o certain_o must_v belong_v but_o to_o the_o province_n of_o one_o of_o they_o six_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o they_o divide_v not_o the_o world_n into_o province_n among_o they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n peter_n must_v have_v a_o vision_n first_o before_o he_o will_v go_v to_o cornelius_n 11._o and_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o retain_v that_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o that_o be_v of_o another_o nation_n act_v 10._o 28._o nay_o more_o than_o this_o peter_n be_v accuse_v for_o this_o very_a action_n before_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o they_o lay_v this_o aâ—_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_n that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o how_o this_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n so_o early_o among_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v unless_o some_o of_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o province_n which_o certain_o must_v be_v of_o the_o gentile_n most_o of_o they_o seven_o another_o evidence_n that_o province_n be_v not_o divide_v so_o soon_o be_v that_o peter_n province_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n fall_v not_o to_o his_o share_n till_o near_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o upon_o the_o agreement_n between_o paul_n and_o peter_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o province_n have_v be_v so_o soon_o divide_v how_o come_v the_o apostleship_n 9_o of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o be_v now_o at_o last_o attribute_v to_o peter_n 7._o be_v it_o not_o know_v what_o peter_n province_n be_v before_o this_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v how_o come_v paul_n and_o he_o now_o to_o agree_v about_o divide_v their_o province_n nay_o further_o eighthly_a these_o province_n after_o all_o this_o time_n be_v not_o so_o divide_v as_o to_o exclude_v one_o from_o another_o province_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o a_o distribution_n of_o they_o much_o less_o be_v they_o
toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a man_n fieri_fw-la poâ—uit_fw-la ut_fw-la toto_fw-la hoc_fw-la orbe_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la nullo_n jam_fw-la oecumenico_fw-la concilio_n ad_fw-la illud_fw-la decernendum_fw-la congregaâ—o_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ipsis_fw-la fidem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la promulgantibiss_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la fide_fw-la hanc_fw-la regendi_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la formam_fw-la constituentibus_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la so_o that_o he_o conceive_v so_o general_a a_o order_n can_v not_o be_v make_v unless_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o first_o jeroms_n in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la dicretâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la relate_v not_o to_o a_o antecedent_n order_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o to_o the_o universal_a establishment_n of_o that_o order_n which_o come_v up_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o many_o schism_n it_o be_v something_o therefore_o consequent_a upon_o the_o first_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o general_a obtain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v its_o usefulness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n therefore_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v not_o in_o decretum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la note_v how_o sudden_o this_o order_n meet_v with_o universal_a acceptance_n when_o it_o first_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n which_o that_o it_o be_v jeroms_n meaning_n appear_v by_o what_o he_o say_v after_o paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensionum_fw-la plantaria_fw-la evellerentur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la omnem_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la esse_fw-la delatam_fw-la where_o he_o note_v the_o gradual_a obtain_n of_o it_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n first_o in_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o order_n there_o be_v a_o precedent_n among_o they_o who_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n i._n e._n do_v moderate_a the_o affair_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o propose_v matter_n to_o it_o gather_v voice_n be_v the_o first_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o concernment_n but_o he_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o casaubon_n very_o well_o distinguish_v they_o i._n e._n have_v no_o power_n 12._o over_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n but_o that_o still_o reside_v in_o the_o college_n or_o body_n of_o they_o after_o this_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o keep_v the_o main_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n of_o rule_v the_o several_a presbytery_n or_o delegated_a some_o to_o do_v it_o who_o have_v a_o main_a hand_n in_o the_o plant_n church_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o evangelist_n and_o by_o theodoret_n apostle_n but_o of_o a_o second_o order_n after_o i_o say_v these_o be_v decease_v and_o the_o main_a power_n leave_v in_o the_o presbytery_n the_o several_a presbyter_n enjoy_v a_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o especial_o be_v many_o in_o one_o city_n thereby_o great_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o many_o schism_n partly_o by_o the_o bandy_n of_o the_o presbyter_n one_o against_o another_o partly_o by_o the_o siding_n of_o the_o people_n with_o some_o against_o the_o rest_n partly_o by_o the_o too_o common_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n in_o presbyter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o increase_v their_o own_o party_n by_o ordain_v those_o who_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o perpetuate_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o when_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a sort_n consider_v the_o abuse_n follow_v the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o withal_o have_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deputy_n and_o for_o prevent_v of_o future_a schism_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o choose_v one_o out_o of_o their_o number_n who_o be_v best_a qualify_v for_o the_o management_n of_o so_o great_a a_o trust_n and_o to_o devolve_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o â—ct_v nothing_o of_o importance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v still_o to_o be_v as_o the_o common_a council_n to_o the_o bishop_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o jerome_n which_o model_n of_o government_n thus_o contrive_v and_o frame_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o that_o great_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n which_o then_o rule_v the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o which_o when_o man_n have_v search_v and_o study_v all_o other_o way_n the_o abuse_n incident_a to_o this_o government_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o time_n be_v retrench_v will_v be_v find_v the_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a form_n both_o as_o assert_v the_o due_a interest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o allow_v the_o due_a honour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o by_o the_o joint_a harmony_n of_o both_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o great_a unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n which_o form_n of_o government_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o either_o party_n why_o they_o may_v not_o with_o cheerfulness_n embrace_v it_o second_o another_o evidence_n that_o jerome_n by_o decretum_fw-la est_fw-la do_v not_o mean_v a_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o decree_n viz._n ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la one_o choose_a not_o only_o out_o of_o but_o by_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o jerome_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o themselves_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o presbytery_n one_o person_n to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o the_o instance_n bring_v of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n make_v it_o evident_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o choose_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n beside_o do_v jerome_n mean_a choose_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v have_v give_v some_o intimation_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o it_o which_o we_o see_v not_o in_o he_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o and_o as_o for_o that_o pretence_n that_o ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la be_v apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o apostolica_fw-la traditio_fw-la in_o jerome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v now_o confirm_v by_o a_o pregnant_a and_o unanswerable_a testimony_n out_o of_o jerome_n himself_o unaquaeque_fw-la provincia_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la lucinum_n majorum_fw-la leges_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la let_v every_o province_n abound_v in_o its_o own_o sense_n and_o account_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o ancestor_n as_o of_o apostolical_a law_n nothing_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o open_v to_o we_o what_o jerome_n mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n viz_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n though_o not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o thus_o we_o have_v once_o more_o clear_v jerome_n and_o the_o truth_n together_o i_o only_o wish_v all_o that_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v of_o his_o temper_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o while_o they_o own_v not_o episcopacy_n as_o necessary_a by_o a_o divine_a right_n yet_o be_v due_o moderate_v and_o join_v with_o presbytery_n they_o may_v embrace_v it_o as_o not_o only_o a_o lawful_a but_o very_o useful_a constitution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a temper_n may_v be_v find_v out_o most_o full_o consonant_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o management_n of_o ordination_n and_o church_n power_n viz._n by_o the_o presidency_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o presbytery_n for_o the_o top-gallant_n of_o episcopacy_n can_v never_o be_v so_o well_o manage_v for_o the_o right_n steer_v the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o under-sail_n of_o a_o moderate_a presbytery_n so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o speak_v here_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o we_o have_v find_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o custom_n observe_v in_o
it_o transplant_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v yet_o some_o thing_n remain_v as_o to_o ordination_n 14._o wherein_o the_o church_n do_v imitate_v the_o synagogue_n which_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n which_o under_o the_o synagogue_n be_v always_o to_o be_v at_o least_o three_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a constitution_n among_o the_o 6._o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n must_v be_v do_v by_o three_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o ordain_v any_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n into_o a_o power_n of_o judicature_n without_o the_o number_n of_o three_o which_o number_n peter_n galatinus_n and_o postellus_n conceive_v necessary_a to_o be_v all_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o master_n selden_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o 377_o be_v but_o one_o of_o that_o number_n so_o ordain_v who_o be_v to_o be_v as_o principal_a in_o the_o action_n who_o opinion_n be_v favour_v by_o maimonides_n who_o add_v to_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o of_o which_o three_o one_o at_o the_o least_o must_v be_v ordain_v himself_o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o parallel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o first_o solemn_a ordination_n of_o elder_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o act_v 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o which_o be_v perform_v by_o three_o for_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n five_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manaen_n and_o saul_n of_o these_o five_o the_o holy-ghost_n say_v that_o two_o must_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o which_o be_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o other_o three_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manaen_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o ordain_v they_o to_o their_o work_n according_o 1._o those_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v mention_v the_o three_o apostle_n who_o concur_v in_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o but_o most_o remarkable_a for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n wherein_o this_o number_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o regular_a number_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o account_v canonical_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v if_o possible_a be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n which_o if_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v do_v either_o through_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n three_o bishop_n at_o least_o must_v be_v there_o for_o the_o do_v it_o which_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o ordination_n if_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a do_v express_v their_o consent_n and_o by_o letter_n approve_v 23._o of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 140._o the_o canon_n enjoin_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o and_o forbid_v the_o ordination_n of_o any_o without_o three_o be_v present_a at_o it_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v exact_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n concur_v to_o a_o regular_a ordination_n the_o last_o thing_n as_o to_o ordination_n bear_v analogy_n to_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o ordination_n upon_o the_o person_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o that_o be_v legal_o ordain_v among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o divine_a presence_n or_o schecinah_n rest_v upon_o they_o which_o sometime_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n present_a after_o this_o solemn_a separation_n of_o they_o from_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n answerable_a to_o this_o may_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v it_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 21_o then_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v usual_o convey_v in_o the_o jewish_a ordination_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o 29._o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v so_o that_o as_o under_o the_o law_n they_o by_o their_o ordination_n receive_v a_o moral_a faculty_n or_o right_o to_o exercise_v that_o power_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n all_o who_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o gospel_n rule_n have_v a_o right_n authority_n and_o power_n convey_v thereby_o for_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o right_a and_o power_n must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o internal_a indelible_a character_n as_o the_o papist_n groundless_o conceive_v but_o a_o moral_a legal_a right_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o person_n ordain_v do_v not_o act_v in_o it_o in_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o moral_a capacity_n and_o so_o the_o effect_n must_v be_v moral_a and_o not_o physical_a which_o they_o must_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v who_o make_v it_o a_o character_n and_o that_o indelible_a thus_o much_o may_v serve_v to_o clear_v how_o ordination_n in_o all_o its_o circumstance_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o other_o thing_n remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o to_o the_o correspondence_n 15._o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o synagogue_n in_o its_o constitution_n be_v what_o order_n the_o apostle_n do_v settle_v in_o the_o several_a church_n of_o their_o plantation_n for_o the_o rule_v and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o they_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v so_o much_o to_o it_o as_o will_v be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o design_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o same_o name_n for_o church-ruler_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o there_o be_v under_o the_o synagogue_n viz._n that_o of_o presbyter_n the_o name_n presbyter_n as_o the_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o original_o import_v age_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n it_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o name_n both_o of_o dignity_n and_o power_n because_o wisdom_n be_v suppose_v to_o dwell_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n therefore_o person_n of_o age_n and_o experience_n be_v common_o choose_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v and_o thence_o the_o name_n import_v age_n do_v likewise_o carry_v dignity_n along_o with_o it_o thence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o often_o the_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o thence_o etc._n eliezer_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 24._o 2._o which_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signior_n domo_fw-la the_o chief_a officer_n in_o his_o house_n and_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 50._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elder_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o elder_n of_o median_a the_o elder_n of_o israel_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n so_o among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o council_n of_o state_n and_o among_o the_o latin_n senatus_n and_o our_o saxon_a alderman_n in_o all_o import_v both_o age_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n together_o but_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o only_a dignity_n but_o power_n the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o power_n both_o of_o judgeing_a and_o teach_v give_v they_o by_o their_o semicha_n or_o ordination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n but_o not_o confer_v that_o judiciary_n power_n by_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a some_o other_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v qualify_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n to_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o a_o gospel_n state_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o name_n import_v duty_n more_o than_o honour_n and_o not_o a_o
ignatius_n of_o all_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o suffer_v when_o the_o proconsul_n and_o the_o praesides_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la do_v every_o where_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n execute_v their_o power_n in_o punish_v christian_n at_o their_o own_o tribunal_n without_o send_v they_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v martyr_v there_o and_o how_o come_v ignatius_n to_o make_v so_o many_o and_o such_o strange_a excursion_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o story_n if_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v his_o guard_n be_v so_o cruel_a to_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v they_o be_v now_o all_o those_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n as_o to_o person_n then_o arise_v from_o want_n of_o sufficient_a record_n make_v at_o those_o time_n make_v it_o more_o evident_a how_o incompetent_a a_o judge_n antiquity_n be_v as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o apostolical_a time_n if_o we_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o fabulous_a legend_n of_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o church_n in_o these_o western_a part_n we_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o great_a defect_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o person_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n whence_o come_v the_o story_n of_o peter_n james_n paul_n simon_n aristobulus_n beside_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o company_n all_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o planter_n of_o church_n here_o but_o only_o from_o the_o great_a defect_n in_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o record_n of_o person_n employ_v in_o the_o several_a place_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thus_o much_o to_o show_v the_o defectiveness_n as_o to_o the_o record_n of_o antiquity_n and_o thereby_o the_o incompetency_n of_o they_o for_o be_v a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o certain_a course_n the_o apostle_n take_v in_o settle_v and_o govern_v church_n by_o they_o plant_v the_o next_o thing_n show_v the_o incompetency_n of_o the_o record_n 17._o of_o the_o church_n for_o decide_v the_o certain_a form_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o those_o record_n a_o testimony_n sufficient_a todecide_v a_o controversy_n must_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o must_v speak_v full_a and_o home_o to_o the_o case_n under_o debate_n now_o if_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o antiquity_n do_v not_o so_o nothing_o then_o can_v be_v evident_a from_o thence_o but_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o before_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v whether_o any_o in_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o insist_v on_o first_o the_o personal_a succession_n of_o some_o person_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v second_o the_o appropriate_a the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bishop_n in_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n three_o the_o church_n own_v the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n if_o now_o we_o can_v make_v these_o three_o thing_n evident_a first_o that_o personal_a succession_n may_v be_v without_o such_o superiority_n of_o order_n second_o that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a after_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v introduce_v and_o three_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o own_o episcopacy_n as_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o ecclesiastical_a and_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o speak_v most_o of_o it_o do_v mean_v no_o more_o i_o shall_v suppose_v enough_o do_v to_o invalidate_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n first_o then_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o succession_n in_o apostolical_a church_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o four_o thing_n to_o evince_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o thence_o can_v full_o clear_v the_o certain_a course_n which_o the_o apostle_n take_v in_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o church_n first_o that_o the_o succession_n may_v be_v only_o as_o to_o different_a degree_n and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o different_a order_n where_o the_o succession_n be_v clear_a nothing_o possible_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o beyond_o this_o for_o bare_a succession_n imply_v no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v one_o in_o those_o church_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o afterward_o the_o succession_n be_v derive_v now_o then_o suppose_v only_o at_o present_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o all_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n act_v in_o a_o parity_n of_o power_n and_o among_o these_o one_o to_o sit_v as_o the_o nasi_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n have_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o place_n without_o any_o superiory_n of_o power_n over_o his_o colleague_n will_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o succession_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a enough_o notwithstanding_o this_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v the_o thing_n inquire_v for_o and_o not_o a_o succession_n of_o power_n if_o therefore_o those_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n can_v only_o produce_v a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o name_n in_o apostolical_a church_n without_o any_o evidence_n of_o what_o power_n they_o have_v they_o apparent_o fail_v of_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o a_o list_n of_o person_n in_o many_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o whether_o those_o person_n do_v enjoy_v by_o way_n of_o peculiarity_n and_o appropriation_n to_o themselves_o that_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o many_o church_n while_o they_o live_v now_o this_o the_o mere_a succession_n will_v never_o prove_v which_o will_v best_o appear_v by_o some_o parallel_n instance_n at_o athens_n after_o they_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o ten_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n choose_v nine_o every_o year_n to_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n these_o nine_o enjoy_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o place_n where_o they_o consult_v together_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o ath._n demosthenes_n plutarch_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o now_o although_o they_o enjoy_v this_o equality_n of_o power_n yet_o one_o of_o they_o have_v great_a dignity_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o his_o name_n be_v only_o set_v in_o the_o public_a record_n of_o that_o year_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o year_n be_v reckon_v from_o he_o as_o 9_o pausanias_n and_o julius_n pollux_n inform_v we_o here_o we_o see_v now_o the_o sccession_n clear_a in_o one_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o no_o superiority_n of_o power_n in_o he_o over_o his_o colleague_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o ephori_fw-la and_o bidiaej_fw-la at_o sparta_n the_o number_n of_o the_o ephori_fw-la be_v always_o five_o from_o their_o first_o institution_n by_o lycurgus_n and_o not_o nine_o as_o the_o greek_a etymologist_n imagine_v these_o enjoy_v likewise_o a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o they_o but_o among_o these_o to_o give_v name_n to_o the_o year_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o too_o â—s_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n and_o he_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o where_o we_o have_v the_o very_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v 4._o to_o he_o that_o have_v only_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n without_o any_o superiority_n of_o power_n which_o be_v use_v by_o justin_n martyr_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o assembly_n among_o the_o christian_n now_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o mere_a succession_n of_o some_o single_a person_n name_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o succession_n in_o apostolical_a church_n can_v enforce_v any_o superiority_n of_o power_n in_o the_o person_n so_o name_v above_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v as_o joint_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o whether_o according_a to_o blondel_n the_o succession_n be_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o whether_o by_o choice_n as_o at_o alexandria_n but_o i_o only_o now_o show_v that_o this_o argument_n from_o succession_n be_v weak_a and_o prove_v not_o at_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o power_n those_o person_n enjoy_v second_o this_o succession_n be_v not_o so_o evident_a and_o convince_a in_o all_o place_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o thing_n
intend_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v a_o list_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n although_o none_o of_o these_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v produce_v at_o philippi_n corinth_n caesarea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o crect_n some_o succeed_a titus_n and_o not_o think_v man_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o name_v a_o bishop_n of_o gortyna_n so_o long_o after_o he_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o none_o of_o the_o church_n most_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o succession_n so_o clear_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a how_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v crowd_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v above_o two_o year_n time_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v bear_v a_o inquiry_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v lay_v even_o wih_o the_o ground_n by_o musonius_n till_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n for_o till_o that_o time_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n continue_v for_o antioch_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v agree_v whether_o evodius_n or_o ignatius_n succeed_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o one_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o paul_n much_o less_o at_o rome_n whether_o cletus_n anacletus_fw-la or_o clemens_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v first_o but_o of_o these_o afterward_o at_o alexandria_n where_o the_o succession_n run_v clear_a the_o original_a of_o the_o power_n be_v imputedito_fw-mi the_o choice_n of_o presbyter_n and_o to_o no_o divine_a institution_n but_o at_o ephesus_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o timothy_n be_v plead_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o the_o testimony_n bring_v 410._o for_o it_o be_v from_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o timothy_n to_o this_o day_n there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o seven_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n all_o of_o they_o ordain_v in_o ephesus_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v so_o much_o on_o the_o incompetency_n of_o this_o single_a witness_n to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n at_o the_o distance_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o time_n record_v be_v lose_v and_o bishop_n be_v after_o settle_v there_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v begin_v their_o account_n from_o timothy_n because_o of_o his_o employment_n there_o once_o for_o settle_v the_o church_n thereabouts_o and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o aftertime_n of_o the_o church_n they_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n in_o any_o place_n but_o they_o present_o make_v they_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n so_o philip_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o trallis_n ananias_n bishop_n of_o damascus_n nicolaus_n bishop_n of_o samaria_n barnabas_n bishop_n of_o milan_n silas_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n sylvanus_n of_o thessalonica_n crescens_n of_o chalcedon_n andreas_n of_o byzantium_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o leontius_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o derive_v the_o succession_n down_o from_o he_o but_o again_o this_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o council_n its_o self_n but_o only_o of_o one_o single_a person_n deliver_v his_o private_a opinion_n in_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v that_o in_o the_o thing_n main_o insist_v on_o by_o leontius_n he_o be_v contradict_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o philip_n a_o presbyter_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o case_n of_o bâ—ssianus_n and_o stephen_n about_o their_o violent_a intrusion_n into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n be_v discuss_v before_o the_o council_n a_o question_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o council_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o be_v regular_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o magnesia_n say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v twenty_o seven_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n from_o timothy_n and_o all_o of_o they_o ordain_v in_o the_o place_n his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o derive_v exact_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o vulgar_a tradition_n he_o insist_o that_o all_o have_v be_v ordain_v there_o now_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o crimen_fw-la falsi_fw-la in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o wonder_n if_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o mistake_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n if_o he_o be_v out_o in_o his_o allegation_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o tradition_n now_o as_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n philip_n a_o presbyter_n of_o constantinople_n convict_v he_o of_o falsehood_n in_o that_o for_o say_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n go_v into_o asia_n depose_v fifteen_o bishop_n there_o and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o constantinople_n instance_v in_o castinus_n heraclides_fw-la basilius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n all_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n if_o then_o the_o certainty_n of_o succession_n rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o this_o leontius_n let_v they_o thank_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o have_v sufficient_o blast_v it_o by_o determine_v the_o cause_n against_o he_o in_o the_o main_a evidence_n produce_v by_o he_o so_o much_o to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o apostolical_a time_n be_v from_o be_v convince_a to_o any_o rational_a man._n three_o the_o succession_n so_o much_o plead_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o apostolical_a power_n but_o a_o succession_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o will_v be_v see_v by_o a_o view_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o irenaeus_n quoniam_fw-la valdè_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la 3._o volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissimae_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitae_fw-la à _fw-la gloriossimis_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n romae_fw-la fundatae_fw-la &_o constitutae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la perveniâ—nâ—es_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v irenaeus_n do_v the_o least_o of_o all_o aim_n at_o the_o make_v out_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o apostolical_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o convey_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o they_o by_o their_o hand_n which_o doctrine_n be_v here_o call_v tradition_n not_o as_o that_o word_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o signify_v something_o distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n traditionem_fw-la itaque_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspic_fw-la â—re_n omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la uâ—lint_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la deliratur_fw-la his_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o those_o person_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v church_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n themselves_o of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n have_v convey_v it_o down_o to_o we_o by_o their_o successor_n and_o we_o can_v learn_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o valentinus_n and_o his_o follower_n broach_v we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n still_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o a_o word_n what_o power_n and_o superiority_n these_o bishop_n have_v over_o presbyter_n in_o their_o several_a church_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tertullian_n in_o that_o know_a speech_n of_o he_o edant_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la ut_fw-la primuâ—_fw-la 32._o ille_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n aut_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la viris_fw-la habuerit_fw-la authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la smyrnaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la
à _fw-la johanne_n conlocatum_fw-la refert_fw-la sicut_fw-la romanorum_fw-la clementem_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n ordinatum_fw-la edit_fw-la proinde_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeterae_fw-la exhibent_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la constitutos_fw-la apostolici_fw-la seminis_fw-la traduce_v habeant_fw-la a_o succession_n i_o grant_v be_v prove_v in_o apostolical_a church_n by_o these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n and_o this_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o those_o person_n bishop_n too_o but_o than_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o these_o person_n derive_v their_o office_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o nothing_o express_v what_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o general_a name_n of_o episcopi_fw-la nor_o what_o power_n they_o have_v over_o presbyter_n only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n be_v sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prescribe_v against_o heretic_n i._n e._n to_o nonsuit_n they_o or_o to_o give_v in_o general_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v proceed_v with_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a debate_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n between_o they_o for_o praescribere_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a law_n whence_o tertullian_n transplant_v that_o word_n as_o many_o other_o into_o the_o church_n be_v cum_fw-la quis_fw-la adversarium_fw-la certis_fw-la exceptionibus_fw-la removet_fw-la à _fw-la light_fw-la contestandâ_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la rei_fw-la neget_fw-la agendum_fw-la eamve_fw-la causam_fw-la ex_fw-la juris_fw-la praescripto_fw-la judicandan_n three_o sort_n of_o these_o prescription_n tertullian_n elsewhere_o mention_n 1._o hoc_fw-la exigere_fw-la veritatem_fw-la cui_fw-la nemo_fw-la praescribere_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la spatium_fw-la temporum_fw-la non_fw-la patrocinia_fw-la personarum_fw-la non_fw-la privilegium_fw-la regionum_fw-la here_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o prescription_n of_o time_n because_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o convey_v down_o by_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v show_v in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v his_o prescription_n good_a which_o he_o thus_o further_o explain_v age_fw-la jam_fw-la qui_fw-la voles_fw-fr curiositatem_fw-la prâ—scripâ—_n melius_fw-la exercere_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la salutis_fw-la tuus_fw-la percurre_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la praesidentur_fw-la apud_fw-la quas_fw-la ipsae_fw-la authenticae_fw-la eorum_fw-la literae_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sonantes_fw-la vocem_fw-la &_o praesentantes_fw-la faciem_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la proximè_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la achaia_n habes_fw-ge corinthum_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la long_o es_fw-la à _fw-la macedonia_n habes_fw-la philippos_n habes_fw-la thessalonicenses_n si_fw-mi potes_fw-la in_o asiam_fw-la tendere_fw-la habes_fw-la ephesum_fw-la sâ—_n autem_fw-la italiae_fw-la adjaces_fw-la habes_fw-la romam_fw-la unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la what_o he_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o person_n he_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n themselves_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o by_o retain_v the_o authentic_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n send_v to_o they_o do_v thereby_o sufficient_o prescribe_v to_o all_o the_o novel_a opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n we_o see_v then_o evident_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o succession_n and_o the_o person_n no_o further_o then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o conveyor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n either_o than_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o a_o succession_n of_o some_o person_n in_o apostolical_a power_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o convey_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o man_n or_o no_o argument_n at_o all_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o hence_o for_o their_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o power_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o convey_v down_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o succeed_a age_n which_o 42._o be_v augustine_n meaning_n in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la the_o root_n of_o christian_a society_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n through_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o the_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n therein_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o may_v 29._o believe_v the_o same_o austin_n secundum_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyterio_n major_a est_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n rise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n attribute_v a_o name_n of_o great_a honour_n to_o those_o it_o have_v set_v above_o other_o and_o as_o for_o tertullian_n i_o believe_v neither_o party_n will_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o original_n of_o church_n power_n for_o he_o say_v express_o differentiâ—m_fw-la 7._o inter_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o plebem_fw-la constituit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la all_o the_o difference_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n come_v from_o the_o church_n authority_n unless_o he_o mean_v something_o more_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n &_o honour_n per_fw-la ordinis_fw-la concessum_fw-la sanctificatus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la viz._n that_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o ordination_n from_o the_o bench_n of_o church-officer_n be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n i._n e._n by_o his_o appointment_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n for_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v he_o but_o however_o we_o see_v here_o he_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o concessus_n ordinis_fw-la which_o i_o know_v not_o otherwise_o to_o render_v than_o by_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n because_o only_a they_o be_v say_v in_o ordinem_fw-la cooptari_fw-la who_o be_v make_v presbyter_n and_o not_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o any_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o follow_v they_o as_o though_o it_o note_v any_o thing_n inherent_a by_o way_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o character_n in_o the_o person_n but_o because_o the_o person_n ordain_v be_v thereby_o admit_v in_o ordinem_fw-la among_o the_o number_n of_o church-officer_n so_o there_o be_v ordo_fw-la senatorum_fw-la etc._n ordo_fw-la equestris_n ordo_fw-la decurionum_fw-la and_o ordo_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n as_o in_o this_o inscription_n ordo_fw-la sacerdot_n dei_fw-la herculis_fw-la invicti_fw-la from_o hence_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o ordination_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocis_fw-la import_v no_o more_o than_o solemn_a admission_n into_o this_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n never_o make_v man_n priest_n under_o the_o law_n but_o only_o admit_v they_o into_o public_a office_n so_o much_o for_o tertullia_n concessus_n ordinis_fw-la which_o have_v thus_o fâ—r_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n but_o we_o now_o return_v and_o therefore_o four_o this_o personal_a suceession_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o â—â—_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o presbyter_n even_o after_o the_o distinction_n come_v into_o use_n between_o bishop_n and_o they_o and_o that_o even_o by_o those_o 2._o author_n who_o before_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o succession_n be_v by_o bishop_n as_o irenaeus_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la quâ—_n est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quâ—_n per_fw-la successiones_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la custoditur_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicent_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o he_o attribute_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o pradition_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n which_o before_o he_o have_v do_v to_o bishop_n and_o more_o full_o afterward_o quapropter_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la obaudire_fw-la 43._o oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sicut_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la in_o this_o place_n he_o not_o only_a assert_n the_o succession_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o likewise_o attribute_n the_o successio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la to_o these_o very_a presbyter_n what_o strange_a confusion_n must_v this_o raise_v in_o any_o one_o mind_n that_o seek_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a power_n above_o presbyter_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n when_o he_o so_o plain_o attribute_n both_o the_o succession_n to_o presbyter_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n too_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n add_v tales_n presbyteros_fw-la nutrit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 44._o de_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la ait_fw-la &_o dabo_fw-la principes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o episcopos_fw-la
tuos_fw-la in_o justitiâ_fw-la do_v irenaeus_n think_v that_o bishop_n in_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n be_v derive_v by_o a_o immediate_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o call_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v common_a although_o the_o office_n be_v distinct_a but_o that_o be_v only_o during_o the_o apostle_n life_n say_v some_o when_o after_o the_o name_n bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v before_o but_o say_v other_o it_o be_v only_o till_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v constitute_v and_o then_o grow_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v draw_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n in_o these_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n for_o now_o both_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a and_o subject_a presbyter_n certain_o in_o some_o of_o these_o apostolical_a church_n be_v then_o constitute_v whence_o come_v then_o the_o community_n of_o name_n still_o that_o those_o who_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n but_o presbyter_n in_o another_o and_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o episcopacy_n attribute_v to_o presbyter_n can_v we_o then_o possible_o conceive_v that_o these_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n can_v determine_v the_o point_n of_o succession_n so_o as_o to_o make_v clear_a to_o we_o what_o that_o power_n be_v which_o those_o person_n enjoy_v who_o he_o sometime_o call_v bishop_n and_o sometime_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o irenaeus_n alone_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n even_a cyprian_a who_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v then_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o speak_v often_o of_o his_o compresbyteri_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o florentius_n 4._o pupianus_n who_o have_v reproach_v he_o speak_v of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la apostle_n aâ—_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la praepositos_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n vicariâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la succedunt_fw-la where_o he_o attrâ—butes_v apostolical_a succession_n to_o all_o that_o be_v praepositi_fw-la which_o name_n imply_v not_o the_o relation_n to_o presbyter_n as_o over_o they_o but_o to_o the_o people_n and_o be_v therefore_o common_a both_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 50._o for_o so_o afterward_o he_o speak_v nec_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la habuerit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la plâ—bs_fw-la praepositum_fw-la etc._n etc._n jerome_n say_v that_o presbyter_n be_v loco_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o do_v apostolico_fw-la gradui_fw-la succeder_n and_o the_o so_o much_o magnify_v ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bench_n of_o apostle_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o sotion_n the_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o vossius_fw-la but_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n both_o by_o vedelius_fw-la and_o the_o most_o learned_a primate_n of_o armagh_n it_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o 49._o of_o vossius_fw-la seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n to_o which_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n in_o bishop_n usher_n full_o agree_v quoniam_fw-la subjectus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la gratiâ—_n dei_fw-la &_o presbyterio_n ut_fw-la legi_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la it_o may_v be_v no_o improbable_a conjecture_n to_o guess_v from_o hence_o at_o ignatius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o original_a both_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n the_o former_a he_o look_v on_o as_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n so_o a_o learned_a doctor_n 69._o paraphrase_v gratiâ—_n dei_fw-la i._n e._n dono_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—ndulto_fw-la so_o cyprian_n often_o divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la speak_v of_o bishop_n i._n e._n that_o they_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o the_o church_n to_o find_v out_o that_o mean_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o pitch_v upon_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a rule_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o than_o for_o presbytery_n he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o institution_n and_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v on_o that_o account_n always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o â—o_o sotion_n do_v commendable_o in_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n for_o prevent_a schismâ—_n on_o which_o account_n it_o be_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o ignatius_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o require_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n because_o as_o cyprian_a faith_n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la coadâ—nata_fw-la &_o grex_fw-la pastori_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v orthodox_n he_o lay_v such_o a_o charge_n upon_o the_o people_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n he_o speak_v most_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v they_o hold_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o avoid_v those_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o be_v then_o abroad_o and_o so_o ignatius_n and_o jerome_n may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o both_o own_v the_o council_n of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o both_o require_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n as_o a_o singular_a privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n for_o prevent_v schism_n and_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o all_o those_o thirty_o five_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n for_o episcopacy_n i_o can_v meet_v but_o with_o one_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o least_o femblance_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n for_o episcopacy_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o place_n be_v clear_o mistake_v too_o the_o place_n be_v ep._n ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr he_o be_v exhort_v the_o ephesian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v render_v vossâ—_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v apocalyps_n 17._o 17._o and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o conclude_v his_o exhortation_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n he_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o together_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o who_o be_v our_o inseparable_a life_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n do_v concur_v with_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n therefore_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o your_o bishop_n which_o also_o you_o do_v every_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a in_o the_o sense_n here_o and_o very_o coherent_a to_o the_o expression_n both_o before_o and_o after_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o plain_o redundant_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o be_v render_v determinati_fw-la but_o rather_o disterminati_n because_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o place_n here_o and_o so_o it_o note_v their_o be_v disperse_v into_o several_a place_n and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o thereby_o imply_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o coagulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la notwithstanding_o their_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o as_o to_o place_n in_o the_o world_n which_o in_o cyprian_n word_n be_v ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatae_fw-la and_o certain_o a_o strong_a argument_n than_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v for_o the_o ephesian_n cheerful_a obedience_n to_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n beaim_v at_o than_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n because_o of_o that_o harmony_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v between_o their_o will_n so_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o will_n and_o counsel_n of_o christ_n as_o cheerful_o unite_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o see_v ignatius_n himself_o can_v give_v a_o doubt_a mind_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n when_o in_o the_o only_a place_n bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n his_o sense_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v bring_v for_o so_o that_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o from_o decide_v this_o
isidore_n himself_o the_o 7._o bishop_n of_o sevill_n in_o spain_n speak_v of_o presbyter_n his_o sicut_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la dei_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la praesunt_fw-la eniâ—_n ecclesiis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o in_o confectione_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la consortes_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sunt_fw-la similiter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la doctrina_fw-la populi_fw-la &_o in_fw-la officio_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la propter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la summo_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la clericorum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la reservata_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-fr à _fw-fr multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplina_fw-la vindicatae_fw-la concordiam_fw-la solueret_fw-la scandala_fw-la generaret_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o to_o our_o purpose_n then_o this_o be_v he_o assert_n the_o identity_n of_o power_n as_o well_o as_o name_n in_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n only_o for_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o prevent_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o those_o word_n propter_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la he_o can_v possible_o mean_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o that_o his_o follow_a word_n contradict_v that_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o scandal_n and_o after_o produce_v the_o whole_a place_n of_o jerome_n to_o that_o purpose_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o sevil_n in_o spain_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o irregular_a proceed_n of_o some_o 560._o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n their_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la quamvis_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la plurima_fw-la illis_fw-la ministeriorum_fw-la communis_fw-la sit_fw-la dispensatio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la novellis_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la regulis_fw-la sibi_fw-la prohibita_fw-la noverint_fw-la sicut_fw-la presbyterororum_fw-la &_o diaconorum_fw-la &_o virginum_fw-la consecratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la illicita_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la quia_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quem_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la canonum_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o discretio_fw-la graduum_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la fastigium_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la demonstretur_fw-la how_o much_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o a_o spanish_a council_n that_o do_v so_o plain_o disavow_v the_o pretence_n of_o any_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o episcopacy_n by_o they_o so_o strenuous_o assert_v all_o the_o right_n they_o plead_v for_o be_v from_o the_o novellae_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la regula_fw-la which_o import_n quite_o another_o thing_n from_o divine_a institution_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v hardly_o ever_o understand_v the_o matter_n under_o debate_n with_o we_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o viz._n the_o bishop_n than_o to_o observe_v a_o thing_n mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o which_o be_v rejoin_v in_o answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o council_n and_o isidore_n follow_v jerome_n and_o so_o all_o make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a testimony_n but_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n do_v follow_v ignatius_n or_o epiphanius_n and_o so_o all_o those_o do_v make_v up_o but_o one_o single_a testimony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n yeâ—_n i_o do_v as_o yet_o despair_v of_o find_v any_o one_o single_a testimony_n in_o all_o antiquity_n which_o do_v in_o plain_a term_n assert_v episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o a_o unalterable_a divine_a right_n some_o expression_n i_o grant_v in_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o extol_v episcopacy_n very_o high_a but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o may_v sometime_o be_v admit_v to_o call_v it_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o of_o its_o end_n in_o that_o it_o do_v in_o their_o opinion_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n power_n do_v over_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v live_v if_o any_o shall_v meet_v with_o expression_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o fountain_n of_o episcopal_a power_n high_o let_v they_o remember_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n itself_o and_o the_o restrain_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o former_a be_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n the_o latter_a be_v appropriate_v to_o some_o but_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o eminency_n of_o power_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o withal_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o every_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o how_o common_a it_o be_v to_o call_v thing_n divine_a which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n or_o do_v come_v from_o person_n in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n one_o will_v think_v that_o shall_v meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 11._o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o can_v be_v render_v by_o nothing_o short_a of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n it_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v how_o ready_a they_o be_v to_o call_v any_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v they_o usual_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o though_o it_o come_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n so_o the_o father_n when_o tradition_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n they_o conclude_v they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o fountain_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v many_o tradition_n in_o several_a church_n direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v look_v on_o as_o apostolical_a only_o from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o whatever_o they_o derive_v from_o their_o father_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n but_o then_o for_o that_o answer_n to_o the_o council_n and_o isidore_z and_o jerome_n that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o different_a testimony_n upon_o these_o account_n first_o as_o produce_v by_o person_n of_o different_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n some_o think_v they_o be_v even_o with_o jerome_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o pique_n there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o better_a advantage_n of_o his_o adversary_n when_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n he_o will_v bring_v that_o down_o to_o the_o state_n of_o presbytery_n but_o as_o such_o entertain_v too_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o one_o of_o those_o father_n who_o they_o profess_v themselves_o admirer_n of_o so_o this_o prejudice_n can_v possible_o lie_v against_o isidore_n or_o the_o council_n for_o the_o first_o be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o no_o mean_a account_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o such_o it_o can_v be_v no_o bias_n then_o of_o that_o nature_n can_v draw_v they_o to_o this_o opinion_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n and_o conscience_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v therefore_o on_o this_o account_n one_o testimony_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n much_o more_o of_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o they_o against_o their_o act_n by_o divine_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o validity_n than_o ten_o for_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v in_o reason_n suppose_v that_o none_o will_v speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o authority_n they_o be_v in_o or_o what_o may_v tend_v in_o the_o least_o to_o diminish_v it_o but_o such_o as_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o their_o own_o credit_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o church_n jerome_n flourish_v about_o
matter_n for_o true_o religious_a and_o plainhearted_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o error_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v by_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o divine_a tradition_n viz._n the_o scripture_n which_o he_o express_v further_a with_o a_o elegant_a similitude_n si_fw-mi canalis_fw-la aquam_fw-la ducens_fw-la qui_fw-la copiose_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o largiter_fw-la profluebat_fw-la subito_fw-la deficiat_fw-la nun_n ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la pergitur_fw-la ut_fw-la illic_fw-la 14._o defectionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la noscatur_fw-la utrumne_n arescentibus_fw-la venis_fw-la in_fw-la capite_fw-la unda_fw-la siccaverit_fw-la a_o verò_fw-la integra_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o plena_fw-la procurrens_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la itinere_fw-la destiterit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la vitio_fw-la interrupti_fw-la aut_fw-la bibuli_fw-la canalis_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la quò_fw-la minus_fw-la aqua_fw-la continua_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la &_o jugiter_fw-la flueret_fw-la refecto_fw-la &_o confirmato_fw-la canali_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la potum_fw-la civitatis_fw-la aqua_fw-la collecta_fw-la eadem_fw-la ubertate_fw-la atque_fw-la integritate_fw-la repraesentaretur_fw-la qua_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la facere_fw-la oportet_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la praecepta_fw-la divina_fw-la servante_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la mutaverit_fw-la l._n nutaverit_fw-la &_o vacillaverit_fw-la veritas_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la &_o evangelicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la revertamur_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la surgat_fw-la actus_fw-la nostri_fw-la ratio_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o ordo_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la surrexit_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o when_o a_o channel_n sudden_o fail_v we_o present_o inquire_v where_o and_o how_o the_o breach_n be_v make_v and_o look_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n to_o see_v the_o water_n be_v full_o convey_v from_o thence_o as_o former_o so_o upon_o any_o failure_n in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n our_o only_a recourse_n must_v be_v to_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o tradition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ground_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o when_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v tedder_n he_o to_o tradition_n cyprian_n keep_v his_o liberty_n by_o this_o close_a question_n unde_fw-la illa_fw-la traditio_fw-la â—_o utrumne_n de_fw-fr dominica_n &_o evangelica_n auctoritate_fw-la descendens_fw-la a_fw-fr de_fw-fr apostolorum_fw-la mandatis_fw-la atque_fw-la epistolis_fw-la veniens_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la observetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la we_o see_v this_o good_a man_n will_v not_o balk_v his_o way_n on_o foot_n for_o the_o great_a bugbear_n of_o tradition_n unless_o it_o do_v bear_v the_o character_n of_o a_o divine_a truth_n in_o it_o and_o can_v produce_v the_o credential_n of_o scripture_n to_o testify_v its_o authority_n to_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o stout_a bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n firmilian_a who_o unhappiness_n with_o cyprian_n be_v only_o that_o of_o job_n friend_n that_o they_o excellent_o manage_v a_o bad_a cause_n and_o with_o far_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n than_o stephen_n do_v who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o defend_v eos_n autem_fw-la say_v firmilian_a 5._o qui_fw-la roma_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la observare_fw-la quae_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o frustra_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la prâ—tendere_fw-la which_o he_o there_o make_v out_o at_o large_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v gather_v corruption_n betimes_o which_o after_o break_v out_o into_o a_o impostume_n in_o the_o head_n of_o it_o where_o then_o must_v we_o find_v the_o certain_a way_n of_o resolve_v the_o controversy_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n determine_v it_o not_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o believe_a tradition_n any_o further_a than_o it_o be_v found_v in_o scripture_n thus_o be_v we_o send_v back_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o till_o at_o last_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n at_o all_o left_a to_o find_v out_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o such_o uncertainty_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mistake_v we_o have_v archimedes_n his_o postulatum_fw-la grant_v we_o for_o that_o a_o place_n to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o though_o the_o world_n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n i_o mean_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o they_o from_o the_o hover_a light_n of_o unconstant_a tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o only_o unconstant_a but_o in_o many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o its_o self_n which_o be_v the_o last_o consideration_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o show_v the_o incompetency_n of_o antiquity_n for_o decide_v our_o controversy_n well_o then_o suppose_v we_o ourselves_o now_o wait_v for_o the_o final_a verdict_n of_o church-tradition_n to_o determine_v our_o present_a cause_n if_o the_o jury_n can_v agree_v we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o satisfaction_n as_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o case_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o main_a difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o immediate_a succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n if_o that_o be_v but_o once_o clear_v we_o may_v bear_v with_o interruption_n afterward_o but_o the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n lie_v there_o whether_o the_o apostle_n upon_o their_o withdraw_n from_o the_o government_n of_o church_n do_v substitute_n single_a person_n to_o succeed_v they_o or_o no_o so_o that_o unless_o that_o be_v clear_v the_o very_a deed_n of_o gift_n be_v question_v and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v all_o other_o thing_n will_v speedy_o follow_v yes_o say_v some_o that_o be_v clear_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o single_a person_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v they_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o whence_o do_v that_o 22._o appear_v it_o be_v say_v from_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n but_o what_o if_o he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v there_o interpret_v ecclesiae_fw-la administrationem_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n suscepit_fw-la and_o no_o more_o be_v thereby_o mean_v but_o that_o this_o james_n who_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v to_o be_v only_o a_o disciple_n before_o be_v now_o take_v into_o a_o high_a charge_n and_o invest_v in_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o power_n it_o be_v plain_a be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o degrade_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o ordinary_a bishop_n james_n in_o probability_n do_v exercise_v his_o apostleship_n the_o most_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v he_o resident_n and_o from_o hence_o the_o church_n afterward_o because_o of_o his_o not_o travel_v abroad_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o their_o own_o time_n they_o fix_v the_o title_n of_o bishop_n upon_o he_o but_o great_a difference_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v plead_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o antioch_n some_o as_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n make_v ignatius_n to_o succeed_v peter_n jerome_n make_v he_o the_o three_o bishop_n and_o place_v evodius_n before_o he_o other_o therefore_o to_o solve_v that_o make_v they_o cotemporary_a bishop_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n with_o what_o congruity_n to_o their_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n place_v in_o every_o city_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o salvo_n have_v be_v discuss_v before_o come_v we_o therefore_o to_o rome_n and_o 10._o here_o the_o succession_n be_v as_o muddy_a as_o the_o tiber_n itself_o for_o here_o tertullian_n rufinus_n and_o several_a other_o place_n clement_n next_o to_o peter_n irenaeus_n and_o eusebius_n set_v anacletus_fw-la before_o he_o epiphanius_n and_o optatus_n both_o anacletus_fw-la and_o cletus_n augustinus_n and_o damasus_n with_o other_o make_v anacletus_fw-la cletus_n and_o linus_n all_o to_o precede_v he_o what_o way_n shall_v we_o find_v to_o extrica_fw-la e_fw-es ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n so_o as_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n certain_o if_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n fail_v we_o here_o when_o we_o most_o need_v it_o we_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o pin_v our_o faith_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o
as_o yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d society_n of_o christian_n and_o here_o i_o conceive_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o man_n lie_v when_o they_o think_v the_o apostle_n respect_v only_o the_o rule_v of_o those_o which_o be_v already_o convert_v for_o though_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o work_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o main_a design_n then_o on_o foot_n the_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessity_n in_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n and_o extent_n to_o place_v not_o only_o such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o superintend_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o may_v lay_v out_o themselves_o the_o most_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o convert_v other_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o premisal_n we_o will_v see_v what_o advantage_n we_o can_v make_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o our_o purpose_n first_o than_o i_o say_v that_o in_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a probability_n of_o a_o large_a increase_n afterward_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n under_o he_o be_v only_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o church_n where_o the_o work_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n may_v do_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o have_v more_o and_o in_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o fit_a person_n for_o settle_a ruler_n then_o and_o the_o great_a multitude_n and_o necessity_n of_o unfixed_a officer_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o many_o person_n fit_a for_o that_o work_n can_v not_o be_v spare_v to_o be_v constant_o resident_n upon_o a_o place_n now_o that_o in_o some_o place_n at_o first_o there_o be_v none_o place_v but_o only_o a_o pastor_n and_o deacon_n i_o shall_v confirm_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 54._o the_o apostle_n therefore_o preach_v abroad_o through_o country_n and_o city_n ordain_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v have_v prove_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v whether_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o understand_v village_n or_o region_n be_v not_o material_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a here_o the_o author_n take_v it_o as_o distinct_a from_o city_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o i_o grant_v express_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v place_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n exclusive_a of_o other_o place_n i._n e._n whither_o only_o in_o city_n or_o country_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o wherever_o they_o plant_v church_n they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n whether_o those_o church_n be_v in_o the_o city_n or_o country_n and_o here_o we_o find_v no_o other_o officer_n settle_v in_o those_o church_n but_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o those_o church_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o appear_v from_o his_o design_n of_o parallel_v the_o church-officer_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o main_a controversy_n be_v what_o these_o bishop_n be_v whether_o many_o in_o one_o place_n or_o only_o one_o and_o if_o but_o one_o whether_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o modern_a sense_n or_o no._n for_o the_o first_o here_o be_v nothing_o imply_v any_o necessity_n of_o have_v more_o than_o one_o in_o a_o place_n which_o will_v further_o be_v make_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n which_o will_v help_v to_o explain_v this_o as_o for_o the_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v either_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v none_o over_o he_o in_o the_o church_n or_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o power_n over_o presbyter_n act_v under_o he_o and_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v none_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o every_o such_o single_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v a_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n before_o society_n for_o government_n be_v introduce_v may_v be_v call_v a_o king_n because_o he_o have_v none_o above_o he_o to_o command_v he_o but_o if_o we_o take_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o more_o proper_a sense_n for_o one_o that_o have_v power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n such_o a_o one_o these_o single_a pastor_n be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o be_v only_o single_a pastor_n but_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o other_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v than_o these_o single_a pastor_n be_v proper_o bishop_n but_o to_o that_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o first_o constitution_n for_o than_o they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o any_o presbyter_n but_o only_o over_o the_o deacon_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v well_o worth_a consider_v how_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o those_o single_a pastor_n of_o church_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n join_v with_o they_o it_o must_v be_v then_o clear_o and_o evident_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intention_n that_o these_o single_a pastor_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n over_o presbyter_n when_o the_o church_n necessity_n do_v require_v their_o help_n which_o intention_n must_v be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v by_o some_o manifestation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o nothing_o can_v thence_o be_v deduce_v of_o perpetual_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o either_o they_o be_v bishop_n before_o or_o only_o after_o the_o appointment_n of_o presbyter_n if_o before_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o bishop_n over_o he_o be_v all_o one_o if_o after_o only_a than_o it_o be_v by_o his_o communicate_v power_n to_o presbyter_n to_o be_v such_o or_o their_o choice_n which_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n if_o the_o first_o than_o presbyter_n quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la be_v only_o a_o humane_a institution_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v bring_v from_o scripture_n for_o they_o and_o for_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o record_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o constitute_n of_o they_o it_o must_v go_v among_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o law_n still_o bind_v the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v such_o which_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o must_v be_v a_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o divine_a law_n if_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n than_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o so_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o humane_a institution_n depend_v upon_o the_o voluntary_a act_n of_o presbyter_n but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n for_o one_o single_a pastor_n with_o deacon_n in_o some_o church_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n which_o though_o somewhat_o large_a i_o shall_v recite_v because_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o curtail_v of_o this_o testimony_n have_v make_v it_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o ever_o epiphanius_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peâ—av_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n of_o epiphanius_n be_v very_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a we_o â—hall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v it_o he_o be_v give_v aerius_n a_o account_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mention_n only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o pass_v over_o presbyter_n his_o account_n be_v this_o first_o he_o change_v aerius_n with_o ignorance_n of_o the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o profound_a and_o ancient_a record_n the_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v that_o upon_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n where_o bishop_n be_v not_o yet_o appoint_v for_o so_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o settle_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o for_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n for_o by_o these_o two_o order_n all_o ecclesiastical_a office_n may_v be_v perform_v for_o where_o so_o i_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d
good_n be_v use_v at_o first_o by_o the_o church_n oâ—_n jerusalem_n as_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v find_v do_v neither_o perpetual_o hold_v in_o that_o church_n nor_o universal_o obtain_v among_o other_o church_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n by_o their_o law-suits_a by_o the_o different_a offering_n of_o the_o â—â—_o rich_a and_o poor_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o their_o personal_a contribution_n so_o the_o apostle_n preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v for_o want_v of_o conveniency_n then_o of_o more_o public_a place_n as_o free_v only_o for_o christian_n although_o that_o practice_n bind_v now_o as_o far_o as_o the_o reason_n do_v viz._n in_o its_o tendency_n the_o promote_a the_o work_n of_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n lay_v on_o hand_n for_o confer_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o certain_o bind_v where_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v cease_v but_o may_v still_o continue_v â—s_v a_o rite_n of_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o practice_n observe_v the_o apostolical_a decree_n of_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o offer_v to_o idol_n do_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o make_v they_o do_v which_o be_v condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n although_o it_o must_v be_v withal_o acknowledge_v 29._o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o century_n do_v general_o observe_v they_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o some_o man_n of_o note_n and_o learning_n have_v plead_v for_o the_o necessary_a observation_n of_o they_o still_o as_o christ._n beckman_n steph._n curcellaeus_n in_o a_o diatriba_fw-la late_o publish_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o grotius_n be_v likewise_o very_o inclinable_a the_o argument_n be_v too_o large_a here_o to_o examine_v although_o i_o see_v 25._o not_o how_o possible_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n can_v be_v avoid_v whatever_o be_v set_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v make_v no_o scruple_n for_o conscience_n sakâ—_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o what_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o 6._o this_o treatise_n that_o where_o any_o act_n or_o law_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o particular_a reason_n or_o occasion_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o it_o do_v no_o further_o oblige_v then_o the_o reason_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o do_v continue_v therefore_o before_o a_o acknowledge_v apostolical_a practice_n be_v look_v on_o as_o obligatory_a it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n and_o cause_n for_o the_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o from_o some_o unalterable_a law_n of_o chrâ—ist_n or_o from_o some_o such_o indispensable_a reason_n as_o will_v equal_o hold_v in_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o so_o the_o obligation_n be_v take_v off_o from_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o lay_v upon_o that_o law_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o three_o office_n that_o be_v of_o apostolical_a appointment_n be_v grow_v whole_o out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n without_o man_n look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bound_v now_o to_o observe_v they_o as_o the_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o from_o their_o office_n call_v deaconness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o number_n 9_o phoebe_n be_v one_o who_o paul_n call_v the_o deaconness_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n so_o both_o origen_n and_o chrysostome_n understand_v 1._o it_o of_o they_o and_o their_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o 176._o some_o century_n of_o year_n much_o be_v speak_v by_o several_a writer_n and_o resolve_v by_o several_a council_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v these_o be_v lay_v aside_o by_o the_o pâ—etenders_n to_o hold_v close_o to_o apostolical_a practice_n if_o that_o bind_v certain_o it_o do_v in_o its_o plain_a institution_n if_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v in_o they_o how_o can_v it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v only_o gather_v but_o by_o uncertain_a conjecture_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o their_o practice_n so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n those_o who_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o obligatory_a nature_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n do_v not_o think_v it_o obligatory_a for_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v this_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o deaconess_n to_o be_v neglect_v if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v not_o useful_a now_o then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o apostolical_a practice_n to_o be_v bind_v no_o further_a than_o we_o judge_v it_o useful_a or_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o hold_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o its_o self_n it_o bind_v not_o four_o rite_n and_o custom_n apostolical_a be_v alter_v therefore_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o apostolical_a practice_n do_v bind_v for_o if_o it_o do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o now_o let_v any_o one_o consider_v but_o these_o few_o particular_n and_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o pleader_n for_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n do_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bound_v now_o to_o observe_v they_o as_o dip_v in_o baptism_n the_o use_n of_o love_n feast_n community_n of_o good_n the_o holy_a kiss_n by_o orat._n tertullian_n call_v signaâ—ulum_fw-la orationis_fw-la yet_o none_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bound_v to_o observe_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o all_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o certain_o though_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o purpose_n man_n will_v make_v apostolical_a practice_n to_o found_v a_o divine_a right_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v go_v off_o from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n they_o change_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o matter_n and_o can_v then_o think_v themselves_o free_a as_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n by_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v apostolical_a thus_o we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o because_o the_o main_a hinge_n of_o this_o controversy_n do_v lyâ—_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o suppose_v now_o so_o far_o clear_v as_o not_o to_o hinder_v our_o progress_n towards_o what_o remain_v which_o we_o hope_v will_v admit_v of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n we_o come_v therefore_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o see_v whether_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o we_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v by_o a_o unalterable_a law_n to_o observe_v any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n chap._n vii_o the_o church_n polity_n in_o the_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n consider_v evidence_n thence_o that_o no_o certain_a unalterable_a form_n of_o church-government_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o 1._o because_o church-power_n do_v in_o large_a as_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o any_o metropolitan_a church_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n seven_o church_n of_o asia_n whether_o metropolitical_a philippi_n no_o metropolis_n either_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n several_a degree_n of_o inlargemext_n of_o church_n church_n first_o the_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n prove_v by_o several_a argument_n the_o eulogiae_fw-la a_o evidence_n of_o it_o church_n extend_v into_o the_o neighbour_n territory_n by_o the_o preach_v there_o of_o city_n presbyter_n thence_o come_v the_o subordination_n between_o then_o church_n by_o degree_n enlarge_v to_o diocese_n from_o thence_o to_o province_n the_o original_a of_o metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n 2._o no_o certain_a form_n use_v in_o all_o church_n some_o church_n without_o bishop_n scot_n goth_n some_o with_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o their_o whole_a country_n scythian_a aethiopian_a church_n how_o govern_v many_o city_n without_o bishop_n diocese_n much_o alter_v bishop_n discontinue_v in_o several_a church_n for_o many_o year_n 3._o conforâ—eing_v ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o diocese_n the_o suburbicarian_a church_n what_o bishop_n answerable_a to_o the_o civil_a governor_n church_n power_n rise_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o city_n 4._o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n in_o place_n where_o bishop_n be_v the_o case_n of_o ischyras_n discuss_v instance_n give_v of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n not_o pronounce_v thursday_n 5._o the_o church_n prudence_n in_o manage_v its_o affair_n by_o the_o several_a canon_n provincial_a synod_n codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la have_v large_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o 1._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o determine_v the_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n our_o next_o stage_n be_v according_a to_o our_o
propound_a method_n to_o examine_v what_o light_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n will_v cast_v upon_o the_o controversy_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o although_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n establish_v and_o â—aid_v down_o by_o we_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o settle_v as_o a_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o because_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o â—o_o great_a use_n for_o understanding_n what_o the_o apostle_n intention_n as_o well_o as_o action_n be_v we_o shall_v cheerful_o pass_v over_o this_o rubicon_n because_o not_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o increase_v division_n but_o to_o find_v out_o some_o further_a evidence_n of_o a_o way_n to_o compose_v they_o our_o inquiry_n then_o be_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v conceive_v its_o self_n oblige_v to_o observe_v unalterable_o one_o individual_a form_n of_o government_n as_o deliver_v down_o to_o they_o either_o by_o a_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o universal_a constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o do_v only_o settle_v and_o order_v thing_n for_o church-government_n according_a as_o it_o judge_v they_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o antecedent_n obligation_n as_o necessary_o bind_v to_o observe_v only_o one_o course_n this_o latter_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v out_o to_o have_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o law_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v as_o to_o church-government_n viz._n the_o tendency_n of_o its_o constitution_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o any_o bind_a law_n or_o practice_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o most_o immediate_o teâ—d_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o officer_n do_v increase_v mere_o from_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o church_n if_o no_o one_o certain_a form_n be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n but_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o officer_n and_o diocese_n if_o the_o course_n use_v in_o settle_v the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o agreement_n with_o the_o civil_a government_n if_o notwithstanding_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v own_v as_o valid_a if_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n concern_v the_o church_n polity_n the_o church_n prudence_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o establish_v thing_n then_o we_o may_v with_o reason_n conciude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n demonstrative_a of_o any_o one_o fix_a form_n of_o church-government_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n â—o_o they_o have_v thus_o by_o a_o lâ—ght_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v ouâ—_n the_o several_a line_n of_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o fill_v they_o up_o though_o not_o with_o that_o life_n which_o it_o deserve_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o model_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v permit_v our_o first_o argument_n than_o be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n which_o i_o assert_v not_o to_o have_v be_v from_o any_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o will_v be_v best_a do_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o church_n and_o how_o proportionable_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n do_v increase_v with_o it_o as_o to_o that_o there_o â—re_n four_o observable_a step_n or_o period_n as_o so_o many_o age_n of_o growth_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o when_o church_n and_o city_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n second_o when_o church_n take_v in_o the_o adjoin_a territory_n with_o the_o village_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n three_o when_o several_a city_n with_o their_o village_n do_v associate_v for_o church-government_n in_o the_o same_o province_n four_o when_o several_a province_n do_v associate_v for_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o period_n of_o church_n government_n observable_a in_o the_o 2._o primitive_a church_n be_v when_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christian_n in_o whole_a city_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v first_o show_v that_o the_o primitive_a constitution_n of_o church_n be_v in_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o city_n second_o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n then_o observe_v among_o they_o three_o consider_v what_o relation_n the_o several_a church_n in_o city_n have_v to_o one_o another_o first_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v christian_n of_o whole_a city_n it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a and_o novel_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n whereby_o it_o be_v take_v for_o state_v fix_a congregation_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o doubtless_o the_o original_n of_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o great_a city_n into_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o public_a place_n for_o meeting_n whence_o the_o scotch_a kirk_n and_o our_o english_a church_n so_o that_o from_o call_v the_o place_n church_n they_o proceed_v to_o call_v the_o person_n there_o meet_v by_o that_o name_n and_o thence_o some_o think_v the_o name_n of_o church_n so_o appropriate_v to_o such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o may_v meet_v at_o such_o a_o place_n that_o they_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o call_v those_o place_n church_n from_o whence_o original_o the_o very_a name_n as_o we_o use_v it_o be_v derive_v but_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v among_o other_o the_o religious_a weakness_n of_o well_o meaning_n but_o less_o know_v people_n a_o church_n in_o its_o primary_n sense_n as_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o christian_n be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n live_v together_o in_o one_o city_n whether_o meet_v together_o in_o many_o congregation_n or_o one_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v a_o church_n as_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n inhabit_v together_o in_o such_o a_o city_n not_o but_o that_o i_o think_v a_o society_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n wherever_o they_o be_v whether_o in_o a_o city_n or_o country_n but_o because_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a mention_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o scripture_n of_o church_n be_v of_o such_o as_o do_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o many_o pregnant_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o act_v 14._o 23._o compare_v with_o titus_n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o other_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n which_o imply_v that_o by_o church_n then_o be_v mean_v the_o body_n of_o christian_n reside_v in_o the_o city_n over_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n to_o rule_v they_o so_o act_v 16._o 4._o 5._o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o city_n which_o they_o go_v through_o so_o act_v 20._o 17._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n if_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o mean_v as_o all_o those_o do_v we_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n than_o it_o be_v here_o evident_a that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o city_n be_v all_o one_o but_o what_o be_v more_o observable_a ver_fw-la 28._o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o several_a thing_n be_v observable_a to_o our_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o ephesus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o several_a flock_n and_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n second_o that_o all_o these_o speak_v to_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o this_o one_o flock_n paul_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charge_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n towards_o it_o so_o
themselves_o member_n of_o it_o whereas_o be_v the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n real_o and_o formal_o the_o same_o all_o obligation_n to_o church_n society_n will_v arise_v mere_o from_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n bind_v in_o conscience_n who_o obligation_n can_v be_v supersede_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a where_o be_v such_o vast_o different_a obligation_n there_o be_v different_a power_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o know_v no_o incongruity_n in_o admit_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v no_o external_a coactive_a power_n but_o a_o internal_a power_n lay_v obligation_n on_o conscience_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n lodge_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n consider_v as_o such_o a_o outward_a coactive_a power_n be_v always_o disow_v by_o christ_n but_o certain_o not_o a_o internal_a power_n over_o conscience_n to_o oblige_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o what_o duty_n he_o think_v fit_a second_o i_o argue_v from_o those_o officer_n who_o right_n to_o govern_v this_o society_n be_v found_v on_o that_o charter_n whereby_o the_o society_n itself_o subsist_v now_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v why_o when_o our_o saviour_n disow_v all_o outward_a power_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o shall_v constitute_v a_o society_n and_o appoint_v officer_n in_o it_o do_v he_o not_o intend_v a_o peculiar_a distinct_a society_n from_o the_o other_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n frequent_o use_v against_o church-power_n because_o it_o have_v no_o outward_a force_n with_o it_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o i_o of_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n from_o a_o commonwealth_n because_o christ_n so_o institute_v it_o as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o rule_v at_o first_o by_o any_o outward_a force_n or_o power_n when_o christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n he_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v a_o society_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o law_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o distinct_a from_o all_o mundane_a society_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n intend_v his_o church_n to_o have_v be_v a_o peculiar_a society_n distinct_a from_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v interdict_v the_o apostle_n the_o use_n of_o a_o civil_a coactive_a power_n or_o why_o instead_o of_o send_v abroad_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o employ_v the_o governor_n of_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v enforce_v christianity_n by_o law_n and_o temporal_a edict_n and_o the_o several_a magistrate_n to_o have_v empower_v several_a person_n under_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o their_o several_a territory_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a by_o our_o saviour_n take_v a_o contrary_a course_n than_o that_o he_o intend_v a_o church_n society_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o civil_a and_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o officer_n to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n i_o here_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n establish_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o officer_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n 2._o which_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o suppose_v it_o now_o three_o i_o arguâ—â—â—om_v the_o peculiar_a right_n belong_v to_o these_o society_n for_o if_o every_o one_o bear_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v not_o thereby_o a_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o every_o one_o by_o be_v of_o the_o church_n any_o right_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o these_o be_v distinct_a from_o one_o another_o if_o any_o one_o by_o be_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v right_o to_o church-priviledge_n than_o every_o one_o bear_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n may_v challenge_v a_o right_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o baptism_n or_o open_o profess_v christianity_n which_o i_o can_v think_v any_o will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o grant_v now_o there_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o several_a right_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a society_n it_o be_v evident_a christ_n do_v intend_v it_o a_o society_n distinct_a from_o the_o common_a wealth_n four_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o different_a end_n of_o these_o society_n a_o commonwealth_n be_v constitute_v for_o civil_a end_n and_o the_o church_n for_o spiritual_a for_o end_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o primary_n constitution_n but_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o end_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v for_o preservation_n of_o man_n right_n as_o man_n therefore_o magistracy_n be_v call_v by_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o christian_a society_n do_v not_o respect_n man_n under_o the_o connotation_n of_o man_n but_o as_o christian_n the_o answer_n give_v to_o this_o be_v very_o short_a and_o insufficient_a when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o man_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o act_v upon_o spiritual_a account_n and_o end_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o christianity_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o man_n act_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o make_v a_o society_n the_o same_o with_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o argue_v therefore_o from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v a_o shortness_n of_o discourse_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o christianity_n aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o regulate_v man_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o task_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v undertake_v last_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o peculiar_a offence_n against_o this_o society_n which_o be_v or_o â—ay_v be_v distinct_a from_o those_o against_o a_o commonwealth_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o most_o time_n they_o be_v the_o same_o but_o frequent_o they_o differ_v and_o when_o they_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v different_a in_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v suppose_v the_o six_o argument_n produce_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n to_o stand_v good_a which_o 8._o will_v strong_o hold_v to_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o there_o produce_v 〈…〉_z lie_v for_o the_o jewish_a i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o offence_n know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n which_o the_o civil_a and_o municipal_a law_n either_o do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o take_v cognizance_n of_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v as_o i_o think_v to_o make_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o peculiar_a society_n distinct_a from_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o first_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v 17._o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n over_o its_o member_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n do_v not_o arise_v mere_o from_o confederation_n and_o consent_n though_o it_o do_v suppose_v it_o this_o church_n power_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o first_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o right_a in_o some_o of_o inflict_a censure_n or_o second_o as_o it_o imply_v in_o other_o the_o duty_n of_o submit_v to_o censure_n inflict_v now_o as_o to_o both_o these_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o their_o original_n be_v high_a than_o mere_a confederation_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o inflict_a censure_n on_o these_o account_n first_o what_o ever_o society_n do_v subsist_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a constitution_n do_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o derive_v all_o power_n for_o its_o preservation_n in_o peace_n unity_n and_o purity_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o power_n of_o censure_a offender_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n preservation_n in_o peace_n and_o purity_n and_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o charter_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o from_o he_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o offender_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o society_n they_o be_v of_o i_o be_o very_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o mistake_v on_o this_o subject_n have_v rise_v from_o hence_o that_o some_o imprudent_o enough_o have_v fix_v the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n on_o some_o ambiguous_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v and_o it_o may_v be_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o their_o adversary_n find_v those_o place_n weak_a and_o insufficient_a proof_n of_o such_o a_o power_n have_v from_o thence_o reject_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o power_n at_o all_o but_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v every_o truth_n that_o be_v weak_o
prove_v by_o some_o who_o have_v undertake_v it_o i_o know_v no_o opinion_n will_v bid_v so_o saiâ—_n for_o acceptance_n as_o scepticism_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o many_o weighty_a and_o important_a truthâ—_n for_o how_o weak_o have_v some_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o such_o argument_n that_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o overthroâ—â—_n a_o opinion_n to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v some_o argument_n bring_v for_o it_o atheism_n itself_o will_v become_v plausible_a it_o can_v be_v then_o no_o evidence_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a because_o some_o argument_n will_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o true_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n i_o be_o full_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o excellent_a â—2_n h._n grotius_n speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n neque_fw-la adâ—am_fw-la râ—m_fw-la peculiare_a praeceptum_fw-la desideratur_fw-la eum_fw-la ecclestae_fw-la coetu_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la semel_fw-la constituto_fw-la omne_fw-la illa_fw-la imperata_fw-la censeri_fw-la debent_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la coeiûs_fw-la puritas_fw-la retineri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o therefore_o man_n spend_v needless_a pain_n to_o prove_v a_o institution_n of_o this_o power_n by_o some_o positive_a precept_n when_o christ_n sound_n his_o church_n as_o a_o peculiar_a society_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n he_o have_v endow_v it_o with_o this_o fundamental_a right_n without_o which_o the_o society_n be_v arena_fw-la sino_fw-la calce_fw-la a_o company_n of_o person_n without_o any_o common_a tie_n of_o union_n among_o they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o union_n it_o must_v depend_v on_o some_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o how_o can_v they_o require_v from_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o upon_o non_fw-fr performance_n 2._o i_o prove_v the_o divine_a original_n of_o this_o power_n from_o the_o special_a appointment_n and_o designation_n of_o particular_a officer_n by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o society_n now_o i_o say_v that_o law_n which_o provide_v there_o shall_v be_v officer_n to_o govern_v do_v give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o society_n either_o than_o you_o must_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v by_o a_o unalterable_a institution_n appoint_v a_o gospel_n ministry_n or_o that_o this_o ministry_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o their_o power_n extend_v not_o to_o excommunication_n the_o first_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o second_o follow_v from_o their_o appointment_n for_o by_o all_o the_o title_n give_v to_o church_n officer_n in_o scripture_n it_o appear_v they_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o as_o you_o well_o know_v do_v import_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o society_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o exclude_v convict_v offender_n seem_v very_o strange_a when_o no_o other_o punishment_n can_v be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o society_n than_o this_o be_v which_o be_v a_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o society_n which_o the_o offender_n have_v so_o much_o dishonour_v can_v there_o be_v any_o punishment_n less_o imagine_v towards_o contumacious_a offender_n than_o this_o be_v or_o that_o carry_v in_o it_o less_o of_o outward_a and_o coactive_a force_n it_o imply_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o offender_n himself_o free_o yield_v to_o at_o his_o entrance_n into_o this_o society_n all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v reply_v by_o any_o of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o 18._o opinion_n i_o here_o assert_v to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o title_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o all_o those_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o do_v import_v rule_n and_o government_n be_v all_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v christ_n minister_n and_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o all_o power_n such_o person_n conceive_v to_o lie_v in_o those_o title_n be_v only_o doctrinal_a and_o declarative_a but_o how_o true_a that_o be_v let_v any_o one_o judge_n that_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v certain_o a_o power_n of_o discipline_n then_o in_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o passage_n relate_v to_o offender_n in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n especial_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o thessalonian_n but_o from_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n manifest_v by_o tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o many_o other_o there_o be_v then_o a_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o apostolical_a church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o some_o person_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o those_o church_n and_o who_o be_v they_o but_o the_o several_a pastor_n of_o they_o it_o be_v then_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n do_v it_o not_o stand_v to_o common_a sense_n it_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o such_o title_n which_o in_o their_o natural_a importance_n do_v signify_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v as_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n do_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n in_o scripture_n make_v between_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o though_o this_o may_v not_o as_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o necessity_n of_o two_o distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v a_o different_a respect_n and_o connotation_n in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o import_v that_o ruling_n carry_v in_o it_o somewhat_o more_o than_o mere_a teach_v and_o so_o the_o power_n employ_v in_o pastor_n to_o be_v more_o then_o mere_o doctrinal_a which_o be_v all_o i_o contend_v for_o viz._n a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 3._o what_o possible_a difference_n can_v be_v assign_v between_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o and_o those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o timothy_n 5._o 17._o if_o all_o their_o rule_v be_v mere_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o all_o their_o govern_n nothing_o but_o teach_v i_o intend_v not_o to_o prove_v a_o office_n of_o ruler_n distinct_a from_o teacher_n from_o hence_o which_o i_o know_v neither_o this_o place_n nor_o any_o other_o will_v do_v but_o that_o the_o formal_a conception_n of_o rule_v be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o teach_v 4._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o name_n be_v take_v from_o thence_o where_o they_o carry_v a_o power_n of_o discipline_n with_o they_o so_o they_o must_v do_v in_o some_o proportion_n in_o the_o church_n or_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a understanding_n they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v a_o power_n of_o rule_v and_o can_v you_o conceive_v the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n have_v none_o when_o the_o society_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o constitution_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o one_o be_v transscribe_v from_o the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o large_o prove_v 5._o the_o act_n attribute_v to_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n imply_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v distinct_a from_o mere_a teach_v such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v matth._n 2._o 6._o revel_v 12._o 5._o 19_o 15._o which_o word_n be_v attribute_v to_o pastor_n of_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o flock_n act_n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v to_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v so_o frequent_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v praesidentiam_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la for_o hesychius_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o athens_n have_v certain_o a_o power_n of_o government_n in_o they_o 6._o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v attribute_v to_o those_o who_o have_v oversight_n of_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_o evident_a that_o a_o power_n more_o than_o doctrinal_a be_v understand_v as_o that_o it_o can_v not_o then_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n mere_o civil_a and_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v suffice_v to_o vindicate_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o title_n of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v not_o insignificant_a thing_n but_o the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o society_n over_o which_o the_o
ordinance_n which_o suppose_v admission_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n do_v thereby_o suppose_v a_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o â—he_n subsequent_a privilege_n do_v not_o immediate_o relate_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o but_o a_o grateful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o deatâ—_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o celebration_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o redemption_n find_v out_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v to_o great_a reason_n that_o such_o person_n who_o by_o their_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a life_n dishonour_v so_o holy_a a_o profession_n shall_v not_o be_v own_v to_o be_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o society_n â—ounded_v on_o so_o sacred_a a_o foundation_n as_o the_o most_o christian_n and_o religious_a person_n to_o this_o i_o know_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o first_o the_o passover_n be_v commemorative_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o second_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o people_n be_v then_o very_o great_a above_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n among_o his_o peoplè_fw-la it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o use_n then_o to_o these_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o grant_v the_o passeover_n be_v commemorative_n as_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o its_o institution_n but_o than_o it_o be_v withal_o typical_a and_o annunciative_a of_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o no_o person_n who_o desire_v expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o it_o but_o the_o lords-supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o propitiatory_a but_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o federal_n rite_n as_o have_v be_v full_o clear_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n in_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o i_o grant_v the_o jew_n have_v very_o many_o privilege_n above_o other_o nation_n nay_o so_o far_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n choose_v and_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o just_o infer_v that_o whatever_o exclusion_n be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o society_n will_v far_o better_a hold_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n under_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a debar_v from_o their_o levitical_a worship_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v far_o soon_o insist_v upon_o from_o the_o reason_n assign_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o excommunication_n than_o the_o other_o infirm_a and_o profligate_v argument_n and_o so_o the_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cerith_n among_o the_o jew_n whatever_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o may_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la hold_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o christian_a society_n in_o imitation_n of_o which_o i_o rather_o suppose_v that_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v after_o take_v up_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a out_o lawry_n when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o civil_a power_n the_o question_n then_o be_v thus_o clear_o state_v it_o amount_v to_o 22._o this_o whether_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v any_o power_n in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n to_o exclude_v any_o offender_n out_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n for_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o our_o former_a proposition_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o power_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v fundamental_o and_o intrinsical_o resident_a in_o the_o society_n its_o self_n for_o whatever_o do_v immediate_o result_v from_o the_o society_n its_o self_n must_v have_v the_o same_o original_a which_o the_o subject_n have_v because_o this_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o inseparable_a property_n result_v from_o its_o constitution_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o my_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o clear_o and_o methodical_o as_o i_o can_v and_o that_o in_o these_o follow_a hypothesis_n 1._o where_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o declare_v any_o person_n to_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o society_n he_o be_v in_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o it_o viz._n a_o authoritative_a pronounce_v virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la any_o convict_v offender_n to_o have_v forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o to_o lose_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o any_o church_n officer_n than_o he_o have_v power_n formal_o to_o excommunicate_v 2._o where_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o society_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o necessary_a but_o depend_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o every_o member_n of_o which_o the_o society_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o ruler_n of_o that_o society_n to_o debar_v any_o person_n from_o such_o privilege_n upon_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n as_o suppose_v the_o jus_o civitatis_fw-la to_o depend_v upon_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o fail_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o in_o any_o person_n admit_v to_o citizen-ship_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o city_n have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o take_v that_o right_o away_o which_o they_o have_v at_o first_o to_o give_v iâ—_n because_o that_o right_o be_v never_o absolute_o give_v but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o person_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o 3._o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o society_n in_o which_o communion_n be_v not_o absolute_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o condition_n of_o which_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o be_v the_o competent_a judge_n and_o that_o appear_v 1._o because_o the_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o pastor_n as_o in_o case_n of_o adult_n person_n require_v baptism_n and_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n be_v baptise_a in_o both_o which_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o condition_n be_v pre-requisite_a of_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v judge_n 2._o because_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o society_n do_v require_v a_o separation_n from_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o call_v for_o great_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o those_o very_a privilege_n be_v pledge_n of_o great_a benefit_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o person_n qualify_v with_o suitable_a condition_n it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o very_a great_a dishonour_n to_o this_o society_n if_o it_o lay_v as_o common_a and_o open_a as_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o no_o more_o qualification_n require_v from_o the_o member_n of_o it_o 3._o we_o have_v instance_n in_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o apostolical_a time_n of_o such_o scandal_n which_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o person_n guilty_a of_o they_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o here_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o little_a evasion_n which_o have_v be_v find_v out_o â—ix_v on_o the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o to_o which_o i_o lay_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o execution_n of_o the_o censure_n then_o viz._n by_o delegation_n from_o a_o apostle_n or_o the_o apostolical_a rod_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o i_o free_o grant_v that_o these_o do_v then_o import_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n over_o offender_n but_o i_o say_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n at_o that_o time_n do_v still_o continue_v although_o not_o in_o that_o visible_a extraordinary_a effect_n which_o it_o then_o have_v and_o whatever_o practice_n be_v found_v upon_o ground_n perpetual_a and_o common_a that_o practice_n must_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o do_v and_o the_o church_n capacity_n w_o 〈…〉_z dmit_v which_o hypothesis_n be_v the_o only_a rational_a foundation_n on_o which_o episcopal_a government_n in_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a and_o which_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n i_o be_o far_o from_o undermine_v of_o as_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v now_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n censure_v of_o that_o person_n be_v not_o fetch_v from_o the_o want_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o from_o such_o thing_n which_o will_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o any_o christian_a church_n